%@@1 % File name : mbhK04.itx %-------------------------------------------- % Text title : 4 virATaparva % Author : Veda Vyasa % Language : sanskrit % Subject : /hindu/philosohphy/religion % Description/comments : Mahabharata - Southern Recension - Kumbhaghonam Edition % Based on the `Southern Recension' of the MahAbhArata, edited by Krishnacharya % 1906-1914 % Transliterated by : Prof. Shrinivasa Varakhedi >worked on this with the % support of his research team members, Prof. K. V. Ramakrishnamacharyulu, Prof. % Amba Kulakarni, Prof. Prahladachar, members of MSP Bangalore and many others % Proofread by : % Latest update : October 13, 2013 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % Special Instructions : i1h.hdr,ijag.inc,itrans.sty,multicol.sty,iarticle.sty % Transliteration scheme: ITRANS 5.3 % Site access : http://sanskritdocuments.org/ %----------------------------------------------------- % The text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. %@@1 %-------------------------------------------------------- \documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article} #include=ijag.inc #endwordvowel=.h \portraitwide \parindent=50pt \let\usedvng=\Largedvng % for 1 column \pagenumbering{itrans} \def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}} \def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule} \def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines} %% \begin{document} \engtitle{.. 4. virATaparva Kumbhaghonam Edition ..}## \itxtitle{.. 4\. virATaparva ..}##\endtitles ## \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 001 .. shrIH .. 4\.1\. adhyAyaH 1 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## yudhiShThireNa brAhmaNAya mR^igApahR^itAraNibhANDapratyarpaNam .. 1 .. dhaumyena brAhmaNamadhye duryodhanApanayAdikathanena shochato yudhiShThirasya duHkhAnubhavaviShaye devAdinidarshanapradarshanena parisAntvanam .. 2 .. pANDavaiH svasahacharabrAhmaNAbhyanuj~nAnasaMpAdanena tadvitarjanapUrvakaM dhaumyenasaha mantrAya kvachidupaveshanam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-1\-0 (28115) .. shrIvedavyAsAya namaH .. 4\-1\-0x (2967) nArAyaNaM namaskR^itya naraM chaiva narottamam . devIM sarasvatIM vyAsaM tato jayamudIrayet .. 4\-1\-1 (28116) .. janamejaya uvAcha . kathaM virATanagare mama pUrvapitAmahAH . aj~nAtavAsamuShitA duryodhanabhayArditAH .. 4\-1\-2x (2968) pativratA mahAbhAgA satataM sukhabhAginI . draupadI sA kathaM brahmannaj~nAtA duHkhitA.avasat .. 4\-1\-2 (28117) te cha brAhmaNamukhyAshcha sUtapaurogavaiH saha . aj~nAtavAsamuShitAH kathaM cha parichArakAH .. 4\-1\-3 (28118) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-1\-4x (2969) yathA virATanagare tava pUrvapitAmahAH . aj~nAtavAsamuShitAstAvadvakShyAmi tachChR^iNu .. 4\-1\-4 (28119) tathA sa tAnvarA.NllabdhvA dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH . gatvA.a.ashramaM brAhmaNebhya Achakhyau vR^ittamAtmanaH .. 4\-1\-5 (28120) kathayitvA cha tatsarvaM brAhmaNebhyo yudhiShThiraH . araNIsahitaM bhANDaM brAhmaNAya nyavedayat .. 4\-1\-6 (28121) tato yudhiShThiro rAjA kuntIputro dR^iDhavrataH . samAhUyAnujAnsarvAniti hovAcha bhArata .. 4\-1\-7 (28122) dvAdashemAni varShANi rAShTrAdviproShitA vayam . ChadmanA hR^itarAjyAshcha nisvAshcha bahushaH kR^itAH .. 4\-1\-8 (28123) uShitAshcha vane vAsaM yathA dvAdasha vatsarAn . aj~nAtacharyAM vatsyAmashChannA varShaM trayodasham .. 4\-1\-9 (28124) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-1\-10x (2970) dharmeNa te.abhyanuj~nAtAH pANDavAH satyavikramAH . aj~nAtavAsaM vatsyantashChannA varShaM trayodasham .. 4\-1\-10 (28125) upopavishya vidvAMsaH snAtakAH saMshitavratAH . ye tatra brAhmaNA AsanvanavAsasahAyinaH . ye cha bhaktA vasanti sma vanavAse tapasvinaH .. 4\-1\-11 (28126) tAnabruvanmahAtmAno hR^iShTAH prA~njalayaH sthitAH . abhyanuj~nApayiShyantastAnpravAse dhR^itavratAH .. 4\-1\-12 (28127) viditaM bhavatAM sarvaM dhArtarAShTrairyathA vayam . ChadmanA hR^itarAjyAshcha nisvAshcha bahushaH kR^itAH .. 4\-1\-13 (28128) uShitAshcha vane vAsaM yathA dvAdashavatsarAn . bhavadbhireva sahitA vanyAhArA dvijottamAH .. 4\-1\-14 (28129) aj~nAtavAsasamayaM sheShaM varShaM trayodasham . tadvatsyAmo vayaM ChannAstadanuj~nAtumarhatha .. 4\-1\-15 (28130) suyodhanashcha duShTAtmA karNashcha sahasaubalaH . jAnanto viShamaM kuryurasmAsvatyantavairiNaH .. 4\-1\-16 (28131) yuktachArAshcha yattAshcha dAye svasya janasya cha . durAtmanAM hi kasteShAM vishvAsaM gantumarhati .. 4\-1\-17 (28132) api nastadbhavedbhUyo yadvayaM brAhmaNaiH saha . samasteShu cha rAShTreShu svarAjyasthA bhavema hi .. 4\-1\-18 (28133) ityuktvA duHkhashokArtaH shuchirdharmasutastadA . saMmUrchChito.abhavadrAjA sAsrakaNTho yudhiShThiraH .. 4\-1\-19 (28134) tamathAshvAsayansarve brAhmaNA bhrAtR^ibhiH saha .. 4\-1\-20 (28135) prabudhya duHkhamohArto dhaumyaM dharmabhR^itAMvaram . prAvaikShata tadA rAjA sAshrukaNTho yudhiShThiraH .. 4\-1\-21 (28136) atha dhaumyo.abravIdvAkyaM mahArthaM nR^ipatiM tadA . AshvAsayaMstaM sa nR^ipaM bhrAtR^IMshcha brAhmaNaiH saha .. 4\-1\-22 (28137) rAjanvidvAnbhavAndAntaH satyasandho jitendriyaH . naivaMvidhAH pramuhyanti dhIrAH kasyAMchidApadi .. 4\-1\-23 (28138) devairapyApadaH prAptAshChannaishcha bahubhistadA . tatratatra sapatnAnAM nigrahArthaM mahAtmabhiH .. 4\-1\-24 (28139) ditiputrairhR^ite rAjye devarAjaH suduHkhitaH . brahmANaM toShayiShyaMshcha brahmarUpaM vidhAya cha .. 4\-1\-25 (28140) indreNa niShadhaM prApya giriprasthAhvaye pure . ChannenoShya kR^itaM karma dviShatAM balanigrahe .. 4\-1\-26 (28141) prasAdAdbrahmaNo rAjanditeH putrAnmahAbalAn . nirjitya tarasA shatrUnpunarlokA~njugopa cha .. 4\-1\-27 (28142) viShNunA.ashmagiriM prApya tadA dityAM nivatsyatA . garbhe vadhArthaM daityAnAmaj~nAtenoShitaM chiram .. 4\-1\-28 (28143) proShya vAmanarUpeNa chChannena brahmachAriNA . baleryathA hR^itaM rAjyaM vikramaistachcha te shrutam .. 4\-1\-29 (28144) aurveNa vasatA ChannamUrau brahmarShiNA tadA . yatkR^itaM tAta lokeShu tachcha sarvaM shrutaM tvayA .. 4\-1\-30 (28145) prachChannenApi sarvatra hariNA vR^itranigrahe . vajraM pravishya shakrasya yatkR^itaM tachcha te shrutam .. 4\-1\-31 (28146) hutAshanena yachchApaH pravishya chChannamUShitam . vibudhAnAM hi yatkarma kR^itaM tachchApi te shrutam .. 4\-1\-32 (28147) yathA vivasvatA tAta ChannenottamatejasA . nirdagdhAH shatravaH sarve vasatA gavi varShashaH .. 4\-1\-33 (28148) viShNunA vasatA chAtra gR^ihe dasharathasya vai . dashagrIvo hatashChannaM saMyuge bhImakarmaNA .. 4\-1\-34 (28149) evamete mahAtmAnaH prachChannAstatratatra hi . ajaya~nChAtravAnmukhyAMstathA tvamapi jeShyasi .. 4\-1\-35 (28150) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-1\-36x (2971) iti dhaumyena dharmaj~no vAkyaiH sa pariharShitaH . shAntabuddhiH punarbhUtvA vyaShTambhata yudhiShThiraH .. 4\-1\-36 (28151) athAbravInmahAbAhurbhImaseno mahAbalaH . rAjAnaM balinAM shreShTho girA saMpariharShayan .. 4\-1\-37 (28152) avekShaya mahArAja tava gANDIvadhanvanA . dharmArthaparayA buddhyA na kiMchitsAhasaM kR^itam .. 4\-1\-38 (28153) sahadevo mayA nityaM nakulashcha nivAritau . shaktau vidhvaMsane teShAM shatrughnau bhImavikramau .. 4\-1\-39 (28154) na vayaM vartma hAsyAmo yasminyokShyati no bhavAn . tadvidhattAM bhavAnsarvaM kShipraM jeShyAmahe parAn .. 4\-1\-40 (28155) ityukto bhImasenena dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH . sukhopaviShTo vidvadbhistApasaiH saMshitavrataiH .. 4\-1\-41 (28156) ye tadbhaktyA.abhavaMstasminvanavAse tapasvinaH . tAnabravInmahAprAj~naH shiShTAnrAjA kR^itA~njaliH . abhyanuj~nApayiShyanvai tasminvAse dhR^itavrataH .. 4\-1\-42 (28157) viditaM bhavatAM sarve rdhArtarAShTrairyathA vayam . saMmantrAhR^itarAjyAshcha nissvAshcha bahushaH kR^itAH . uShitAH smo vane kR^ichChraM tathA varShANi dvAdasha .. 4\-1\-43 (28158) aj~nAtacharyAsamayaM sheShaM varShaM trayodasham . tadvatsyAmaH kvachichChannAstadanuj~nAtumarhatha .. 4\-1\-44 (28159) ityuktA dharmarAjena brAhmaNAH paramAshiShaH . prayujyApR^ichChya bharatAnyathAsvaM prayayurgR^ihAn .. 4\-1\-45 (28160) sarve vedavido mukhyA yatayo munayastadA . AshIruktvA yathAnyAyaM punardarshanakA~NkShiNaH .. 4\-1\-46 (28161) te tu bhR^ityAshcha dUtAshcha shilpinaH parichArakAH . anuj~nApya yathAnyAyaM punardarshanakA~NkShiNaH .. 4\-1\-47 (28162) saha dhaumyena vidvAMsastathA te pa~ncha pANDavAH . utthAya prayayurvIrAH kR^iShNAmAdAya bhArata .. 4\-1\-48 (28163) kroshamAtramatikramya tasmAdvAsAnnimittataH . shvobhUte manujavyAghrAshChannavAsArthamudyatAH .. 4\-1\-49 (28164) pR^ithak shAstravidaH sarve sarve mantravishAradAH . sandhivigrahatatvaj~nA mantrAya samupAvishan .. .. 4\-1\-50 (28165) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi pANDavapraveshaparvaNi prathamo.adhyAyaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-1\-1ayamadhyAyo jho pustake vanaparvAntimAdhyAyatayA vartate . virATo . \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 002 .. shrIH .. 4\.2\. adhyAyaH 2 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## yudhiShThireNa bhrAtR^ibhiH saha mantraNena virATanagare nivAsanirdhAraNam .. 1 .. tathA svasya yativepaparigraheNa virATasabhAstArIbhavanakathanam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-2\-0 (28166) vaishampAyana uvAcha . 4\-2\-0x (2972) nivR^ittavanavAsAste satyasandhA manasvinaH . akurvata punarmantraM saha dhaumyena pANDavAH .. 1 .. 4\-2\-1 (28167) athAbravIddharmarAjaH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH . bhrAtR^InkR^iShNAM cha saMgrekShya dhaumyaM cha kurunandanaH .. 2 .. 4\-2\-2 (28168) dvAdashemAni varShANi rAjyAdviproShitA vayam . trayodasho.ayaM saMprAptaH kR^ichChrAtparamadurvasaH . sa sAdhu kaunteya ito vAsamarjuna rochaya .. 3 .. 4\-2\-3 (28169) trayodashamidaM prAptaM kvanu vatsyAmahe.arjuna . abuddhA dhArtarAShTraishcha samagrAH saha kR^iShNayA .. 4 .. 4\-2\-4 (28170) arjuna uvAcha. 4\-2\-5x (2973) tasyaiva varadAnena dharmasya manujAdhipa . aj~nAtA vichariShyAmo narANAM bharatarShabha .. 5 .. 4\-2\-5 (28171) yAni rAShTrANi vAsAya kIrtayiShyAmi kAnichit . ramaNIyAni guptAni teShAM kiMchittu rochaya .. 6 .. 4\-2\-6 (28172) ramyA janapadAH santi bahavastvabhitaH kurUn . pA~nchAlAshchaiva matsyAshcha sAlvavaidehabAhlikAH . dashArNAH shUrasenAshcha kali~NgA mAgadhA api .. 7 .. 4\-2\-7 (28173) virATanagaraM chApi shrUyate shatrusUdana . ramaNIyaM janAkIrNaM subhikShaM sphItameva cha .. 8 .. 4\-2\-8 (28174) nAnArAShTrANi chAnyAni shrUyante subahUni cha . yatra te rochate rAjaMstatra gachChAmahe vayam .. 9 .. 4\-2\-9 (28175) katamasmi~njanapade mahArAja nivatsyasi . mA viShAde manaH kAryaM rAjyabhraMsha iti kvachit .. 10 .. 4\-2\-10 (28176) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 4\-2\-11x (2974) evametanmahAbAho yathA sa bhagavAnprabhuH . abravItsarvabhUteshastathaitanna tadanyathA .. 11 .. 4\-2\-11 (28177) avashyaM tveva vAsArthaM ramaNIyaM shivaM sukham . saMmantrya sahitaiH sarvairdravyamakuto.abhayam .. 12 .. 4\-2\-12 (28178) mAtsyo virATo balavAnabhiraktotha pANDavAn . dharmashIlo vadAnyashcha vR^iddhaH satsvapi saMmataH .. 13 .. 4\-2\-13 (28179) guNavA.NllokavikhyAto dR^iDhabhaktirjitendriyaH . tatra me rochate pArtha matsyarAjAntike.anagha .. 14 .. 4\-2\-14 (28180) virATanagare tAta mAsAndvAdashasaMmitAn . kurvantastasya karmANi vasAmo yadi rochate .. 15 .. 4\-2\-15 (28181) yAniyAni cha karmANi tasya shakShyAmahe vayam . kartuM yo yatsa tatkarma bravItu kurunandana .. 16 .. 4\-2\-16 (28182) arjuna uvAcha .. 4\-2\-16x (2975) naradeva kathaM karma tasya rAShTre kariShyasi . manujendra virATasya raMsyase kena karmaNA .. 17 .. 4\-2\-17 (28183) akliShTaveShadhArI cha dhArmiko hyanasUyakaH . na tavAbhyuchitaM karma nR^ishaMsaM nApi kaitavam .. 18 .. 4\-2\-18 (28184) satyavAgasi yAj~nIko lobhakrodhavivarjitaH . mR^idurvadAnyo hrImAMshcha dhArmikaH satyavikramaH .. 19 .. 4\-2\-19 (28185) sa rAjaMstapasA kliShTaH kathaM tasya kariShyasi . na duHkhamuchitaM kiMchidrAjanpApamateryathA . sa imAmApadaM prApya kathaM ghorAM tariShyasi .. 20 .. 4\-2\-20 (28186) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-2\-21x (2976) arjunenaivamuktastu pratyuvAcha yudhiShThiraH . shR^iNu tvaM yatkariShyAmi karma vai kurunandana .. 21 .. 4\-2\-21 (28187) virATaM samanuprApya rAjAnaM mAtsyanandanam . sabhAstAro bhaviShyAmi virATasyeti me matiH .. 22 .. 4\-2\-22 (28188) ka~Nko nAma bruvANo.ahaM matAkShaH sAdhudevitA . vaiDUryAnkA~nchanAndAnAnsphATikAnrAjatAnapi .. 23 .. 4\-2\-23 (28189) kR^iShNAkShA.NllohitAkShAMshcha nivapsyAmi manoramAn . ariShTAnrAjagoli~NgAndarshanIyAnsuvarchasaH .. 24 .. 4\-2\-24 (28190) lohitAshchAshmagarbhAshcha santi tAta dhanAni me . darshanIyAH sabhAnandAH kushalaiH sAdhuniShThitAH .. 25 .. 4\-2\-25 (28191) apyetAnpANinA spR^iShTvA saMprahR^iShyanti mAnavAH .. 26 .. 4\-2\-26 (28192) tAnvikIrya same deshe ramaNIye vipAMsule . deviShyAmi yathAkAmaM sa vihAro bhaviShyati .. 27 .. 4\-2\-27 (28193) ka~Nko nAmnA parivrAT cha virATasya sabhAsadaH . jyotiShe shakunaj~nAne nimitte chAkShakaushale . brAhme vede mayA.adhIte vedA~NgeShu cha sarvashaH .. 28 .. 4\-2\-28 (28194) dharmakAmArthamokSheShu nItishAstreShu pAragaH . pR^iShTo.ahaM kathayiShyAmi rAj~naH priyatamaM vachaH .. 29 .. 4\-2\-29 (28195) AsaM yudhiShThirasyAhaM purA prANasamaH sakhA . iti vakShyAmi rAjAnaM yadi mAmanuyokShyate .. 30 .. 4\-2\-30 (28196) virATanagare Channa evaM yuktaH sadA vase . ityevaM me pratij~nAtaM vichariShyAmyahaM yathA .. 31 .. 4\-2\-31 (28197) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi pANDavapraveshaparvaNi dvitIyo.adhyAyaH .. 2 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 003 .. shrIH .. 4\.3\. adhyAyaH 3 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## bhImena yudhiShThiraMprati svasya sUdaveShaparigraheNa virATabhavane nivAsakathanam .. arjunena yudhiShThiraMprati svena napuMsakaveShaparigraheNa rAjakanyAnATanAdikathanam .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-3\-0 (28198) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-3\-0x (2977) evaM nirdishya chAtmAnaM nishvasannuShNamArtijam . vimu~nchannashru netrAbhyAM bhImasenamuvAcha ha .. 4\-3\-1 (28199) bhImasena kathaM karma mAtsyarAShTre kariShyasi . hatvA krodhavashAMstatra parvate gandhamAdane .. 4\-3\-2 (28200) yakShAnkrodhAbhitAmrAkShAnrAkShasAMshchApi pauruShAt . prAdAH pA~nchAlakanyAyai padmAni subahUnyapi .. 4\-3\-3 (28201) bakaM rAkShasarAjAnaM bhIShaNaM puruShAdakam . jaghnivAnasi kaunteya brAhmaNArthamarindama . kShemA chAbhayasaMvItA saikachakrA tvayA kR^itA .. 4\-3\-4 (28202) hiDimbaM cha mahAvIryaM kirmIraM chaiva rAkShasam . tvayA hatvA mahAbAho vanaM niShkaNTakaM kR^itam .. 4\-3\-5 (28203) ApadaM chApi saMprAptA draupadI chAruhAsinI . jaTAsuravadhaM kR^itvA vayaM cha parimokShitAH .. 4\-3\-6 (28204) matsyarAjAMntike tAta vIryapUrNo.atyamarShaNaH . vR^ikodara virATasya balIyAndurbalIyasaH . samIpe nagare tasya vatsyase kena karmaNA .. 4\-3\-7 (28205) bhIma uvAcha. 4\-3\-8x (2978) sUdo.ahaM valalo nAmnA sUpakAro narAdhipa . upasthAsyAmi rAjAnaM virATamiti rochaye .. 4\-3\-8 (28206) rasAnnAnAvidhAMshchApi svAdUMshcha madhurAMstathA . sUpAMshchApi kariShyAmi kushalosmi mahAnase .. 4\-3\-9 (28207) kR^itapUrvANi yAnyasya vya~njanAni sushikShitaiH . tAnyapyabhibhaviShyAmi prItiM saMjanayannaham .. 4\-3\-10 (28208) pUrvamaprAshitAMstena kartA rasaguNAnvitAn . svAdu vya~njanamAsvAdya mAtsyaH prIto bhaviShyati .. 4\-3\-11 (28209) AhariShyAmi dArUNAM pATitAnAM shataMshatam . rAjA karmANi me dR^iShTvA na mAM paribhaviShyati .. 4\-3\-12 (28210) ye cha tasya mahAmallAH samareShvaparAjitAH . kR^itapratApA bahusho rAj~naH pratyAyitA bale .. 4\-3\-13 (28211) ra~NgopajIvinaH sarve pareShAM cha bhayAvahAH . tAnahaM nihaniShyAmi ratiM rAj~naH pravartayan .. 4\-3\-14 (28212) na cha tAnyudhyamAno.ahaM nayiShye yamasAdanam . tathA tAnnihaniShyAmi jIviShyanti yathA.a.aturAH .. 4\-3\-15 (28213) vR^iSho vA mahiSho vApi nAgo vA ShAShTihAyanaH . siMho vyAghro grahItavyo bhaviShyati na saMshayaH .. 4\-3\-16 (28214) tAnsarvAndurgrahAnanyairAshIviShaviShopamAn . balAdahaM grahIShyAmi matsyarAjasya pashyataH .. 4\-3\-17 (28215) ArAlikA vA sUdA vA ye.asya yuktA mahAnase . tAnahaM prINayiShyAmiM manuShyAnstena karmaNA .. 4\-3\-18 (28216) ArAliko govikartA sUpakartA niyodhakaH . AsaM yudhiShThirasyAhamiti vakShyAmi mAnavAn .. 4\-3\-19 (28217) AtmAnamAtmanA rakShaMshchariShyAmi vishAMpate . ityevaM cha pratij~nAtaM vichariShyAmyahaM yathA . virATanagare chChanno virATasya samIpataH .. 4\-3\-20 (28218) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 4\-3\-21x (2979) agnirbrAhmaNarUpeNa prachChanno.annamayAchata . mahAshanaM brAhmaNaM mAM pramu~nchArjuna khANDave .. 4\-3\-21 (28219) saMshushruve cha dharmAtmA yastamarthaM chakAra ha . tasmai brAhmaNarUpAya hutAshAya mahAyashAH . vijityaikarathenendraM hatvA pannagarAkShasAn .. 4\-3\-22 (28220) yastu devAnmanuShyAMshcha sarvAnekaratho.ajayat . sa bhImadhanvA shvetAshvaH pANDavaH kiM kariShyati .. 4\-3\-23 (28221) AshIviShasamasparsho nAgAnAmiva vAsukiH . dR^iShTIviSha ivAhInAmagnistejasvinAmiva .. 4\-3\-24 (28222) samudra iva sindhUnAM shailAnAM himavAniva . mahendra iva devAnAM dAnavAnAM baliryathA .. 4\-3\-25 (28223) supratIko gajendrANAM yugyAnAM turago yathA . kubera iva yakShANAM mR^igANAM kesarI yathA .. 4\-3\-26 (28224) rAkShasAnAM dashagrIvo daityAnAmiva shambaraH . rudrANAmiva kApAlI viShNurbalavatAmiva .. 4\-3\-27 (28225) roShAmarShasamAyukto bhuja~NgAnAM cha takShakaH . vAyuvegabaloddhR^ito garuDaH patatAmiva .. 4\-3\-28 (28226) tapatAmiva chAdityaH prajAnAM brAhmaNo yathA . hradAnAmiva pAtAlaM parjanyo nardatAmiva .. 4\-3\-29 (28227) AyudhAnAM varo vajraH kakudmAMshcha gavAM varaH . dhR^itarAShTrashcha nAgAnAM hastiShvairAvato yathA .. 4\-3\-30 (28228) putraH priyANAmadhiko bhAryA cha suhR^idAM varA . girINAM pravaro merurdevAnAM madhusUdanaH . grahANAM pravarashchandraH sarasAM mAnaso yathA .. 4\-3\-31 (28229) yathaitAni vishiShTAni svasyAM jAtyAM vR^ikodara . evaM yuvA guDAkeshaH shreShThaH sarvadhanuShmatAm .. 4\-3\-32 (28230) soyamindrAdanavamo vAsudevAchcha bhArata . uShitvA pa~ncha varShANi sahasrAkShasya veshmani . brahmachArI vrate yuktaH sarvashastrabhR^itAMvaraH .. 4\-3\-33 (28231) avApa chAstramastraj~naH sarvaj~naH sarvasaMmataH . kShipraM chANu vichitraM cha dhruvaM cha vadatAM varaH .. 4\-3\-34 (28232) anuj~nAtaH surendreNa punaH pratyAgato mahIm . dhArtarAShTravinAshAya pANDavAnAM jayAya cha .. 4\-3\-35 (28233) yaM manye dvAdashaM rudramAdityAnAM trayodasham . vasUnAM navamaM manye girINAmaShTamaH smR^itaH .. 4\-3\-36 (28234) yasya dIrghau samau bAhU jyAghAtena kiNIkR^itau . dakShiNashchaiva savyashcha bAhU anaDuho yathA. 4\-3\-37 (28235) talA~NgulitrAbhyuchitau nAgarAjakaropamau . pInau parighasa~NkAshau mR^idutAmratalau shubhau .. 4\-3\-38 (28236) shyAmo yuvA guDAkesho darshanIyashcha pANDavaH . gANDIvadhanvA shvetAshvaH kirITI vAnaradhvajaH .. 4\-3\-39 (28237) kiMrUpadhArI kiMkarmA kiMcheShTaH kiMparAyaNaH . bIbhatsurbhImadhanvA cha kiM kariShyati chArjunaH . kuntIputro virATasya ramate kena karmaNA .. 4\-3\-40 (28238) arjuna uvAcha. 4\-3\-41x (2980) imau kiNIkR^itau bAhU jyAghAtatalapIDanAt . nityaM ka~nchukasaMChannau nAnyathA goptumutsahe .. 4\-3\-41 (28239) kiM tu kAryavashAdetadAchariShyAmi kutsitam .. 4\-3\-42 (28240) bAhU me bharatashreShTha mahAlA~nChanalakShitau . jyAghAtena mahAntau me gUhituM nAnyathotsahe .. 4\-3\-43 (28241) ubhau kambU pratImuchya kuNDale paripAtuke . veNIkR^itashirA bhUtvA bhaviShyAmi bR^ihannalA .. 4\-3\-44 (28242) paThannAkhyAyikAM nAma strIbhAvena punaH punaH . prajAnAM samudAchAraM bahunarmakR^itaM vadan . ramayiShyAmi rAjAnamanyaM chAntaHpure janam .. 4\-3\-45 (28243) nR^ittaM gItaM cha vAditraM divyaM cha vividhaM tathA . shikShayiShyAmyahaM rAjanvirATanagare striyaH .. 4\-3\-46 (28244) strIbhAvasamudAchArAnnR^ittagItakathAshrayaiH . ChAdayiShyAmi rAjendra mAyayA.a.atmAnamAtmanA .. 4\-3\-47 (28245) yudhiShThirasya gehe.asmindraupadyAH parichArikA . uShitA.asmIti vakShyAmi dharmarAjasya saMmatA .. 4\-3\-48 (28246) urvashyAshchApi shApena prAptosmi nR^ipa ShaNDatAm . shakraprasAdAnmukto.ahaM varShAdUrdhvaM trayodashAt . ityetanme pratij~nAtaM vichariShyAmyahaM yathA .. 4\-3\-49 (28247) etena vidhinA ChannaH kR^itakena yathA nalaH . vihariShyAmi rAjendra virATasya pure sukham .. 4\-3\-50 (28248) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 4\-3\-51x (2981) vAsudevasamo loke yashasA vikrameNa cha . soyaM rAjye virATasya bhavane bharatarShabhaH .. 4\-3\-51 (28249) meruH prachChAdita iva vasanvajroNa muShTinA . AkhyAtA ShaNDakosmIti pratij~nAtaM hi pAtakaM .. .. 4\-3\-52 (28250) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi pANDavapraveshaparvaNi tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 004 .. shrIH .. 4\.4\. adhyAyaH 4 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## yudhiShThiraMprati nakulena virATanagare ashvapAlakatayA svasya nivAsakathanam ..1 .. sahadevena gopAlakatayA svasya nivAsakathanam .. 2 .. draupadyA sairandhrIbhAvena svasya nivAsakathanam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-4\-0 (28251) vaishampAyana uvAcha . 4\-4\-0x (2982) ityevamuktvA puruShapravIrastathArjuno dharmAmR^itAM variShThaH . vAkyaM tathAsau .... bhUyo nR^ipo.aparaM bhrAtara ...babhAShe 4\-4\-1 (28252) kiMkarmA kiMsamAchAro nakuloyaM bhaviShyati . sukumArashcha shUrashcha darshanIyaH sukhochitaH .. 4\-4\-2 (28253) aduHkhArhashcha bAlashcha lAlitashchApi nityashaH . soyamArtashcha shAntashcha kiM nu rochayatAttviha .. 4\-4\-3 (28254) kiM tvaM nakula kurvANastasya tAta chariShyasi . karma tattvaM samAchakShva rAjye tasya mahIpateH .. 4\-4\-4 (28255) nakula uvAcha. 4\-4\-5x (2983) ashvAdhyakSho bhaviShyAmi virATasyeti me matiH . dAmagranthIti nAmnA.ahaM karmaitatsupriyaM mama .. 4\-4\-5 (28256) dAmagnanthI parij~nAtaH kushalo dAmakarmaNi . na mAM paribhaviShyanti janA jAtviha karhichit .. 4\-4\-6 (28257) kushalotsmyashvashikShAyAM tathaivAshvachikitsane . priyAshcha satataM me.ashvAH kururAjA yathA tava .. 4\-4\-7 (28258) na mAM paribhaviShyanti kishorA vaDavAstathA . na duShTAshcha bhaviShyanti pR^iShThe dhuri cha madgatAH .. 4\-4\-8 (28259) drakShyanti ye cha mAM kechidvirATanagare janAH . tebhya evaM pravakShyAmi vihariShyAmyahaM yathA .. 4\-4\-9 (28260) pANDavena hyahaM tAta ashveShvadhikR^itaH purA . iti tasya pure ChannashchariShyAmi mahIpate . ityetadvaH pratij~nAtaM vihariShyAmyahaM yathA .. 4\-4\-10 (28261) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-4\-11x (2984) nakulenaivamuktastu dharmarAjo.abravIdvachaH . bR^ihaspatisamo buddhyA nayenoshanasA samaH .. 4\-4\-11 (28262) mantrairnAnAvidhairnItaH pathyeShu pariniShThitaH . supraNItaH sumArgastho rAjatantramavApa yaH .. 4\-4\-12 (28263) na chAsya skhalitaM kiMchiddadR^ishustadvido janAH . sunItij~nashcha shUrashcha sarvamantravishAradaH .. 4\-4\-13 (28264) adhiko mAturasmAkaM kuntyAH priyatamaH sadA . sahadeva kathaM karma tasya rAj~naH kariShyasi . kiM vA tvaM tAta kurvANaH prachChanno vichariShyasi .. 4\-4\-14 (28265) sahadeva uvAcha. 4\-4\-15x (2985) gosa~NkhyAtA bhaviShyAmi virATasyeti rochaye . pratibhoktA cha dogdhA cha sa~NkhyAnakushalo gavAm . tantrIpAleti me nAma svayaM proktaM bhaviShyati .. 4\-4\-15 (28266) ayogA bahulAH puShTAH kShIravatyo bahuprajAH . niShpannasattvAH subhR^itA hyapetajvarakilviShAH .. 4\-4\-16 (28267) dR^iShTachorabhayA nityaM vyAdhivyAghravivarjitAH . gAvaH susahitA rAjannirudvignA nirAmayaH .. 4\-4\-17 (28268) bhaviShyanti mayA guptA virATanagare tadA . nipuNatvaM chariShyAmi prItiratra parA hi me .. 4\-4\-18 (28269) ahaM hi bhavatA goShu prahitaH satata purA . tatra me kaushalaM sarvamanubaddhaM vishAMpate .. 4\-4\-19 (28270) lakShaNaM charitaM chaiva gavAM yachchApi ma~Ngalam . satsarvaM me suviditamanyachchApi vishAMpate .. 4\-4\-20 (28271) vR^iShabhAnapi jAnAmi rAjanpUjitalakShaNAn . yeShAM mUtramupAghrAya api vandhyA prasUyate .. 4\-4\-21 (28272) so.ahamevaM chariShyAmi prItiratra parA hi me . virATanagare gUDho raMsye.ahaM tena karmaNA .. 4\-4\-22 (28273) toShayiShye cha rAjAnAM mA bhUchchintA tavAnagha . na cha mAM vetsyati parastatte rochatu pArthiva . ityetadvaH pratij~nAtaM vichariShyAmyahaM yathA .. 4\-4\-23 (28274) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 4\-4\-24x (2986) kenAtra karmaNA kR^iShNA draupadI vichariShyati . na hi kiMchidvijAnAti karma kartuM yathA striyaH .. 4\-4\-24 (28275) mAlyAgandhAnala~NkArAnvastrANi vividhAni cha . etAnyevAbhijAnAti yathAjAtA cha bhAminI .. 4\-4\-25 (28276) pativratA mahAbhAgA kathaM nu vichariShyati . iyaM tu naH priyA bhAryA prANebhyopi garIyasI .. 4\-4\-26 (28277) mAteva paripAlyA cha pUjyA jyeShThA svaseva cha . sukumArI sushIlA cha rAjaputrI yashasvinI . kathaM vatsyati kalyANI virATanagare satI .. 4\-4\-27 (28278) draupadyuvAcha. 4\-4\-28x (2987) ahaM vatsyAmi rAjendra nirvR^ito bhava pArthiva . yathA te matkR^ite shoko na bhavennR^ipate shR^iNu . yathA tu mAM na jAnanti yatkariShyAmyahaM prabho .. 4\-4\-28 (28279) ChannA vatsyAmyahaM yanmAM na vijAnanti kechana . vR^ittaM tachcha samAkhyAsye sharma testu vishAMpate .. 4\-4\-29 (28280) sairandhrIjAtisaMpannA nAmnA.ahaM vratachAriNI . bhaviShyAmi mahArAja virATasyeti me matiH .. 4\-4\-30 (28281) sairandhryo rakShitAH strINAM bhujiShyAH santi bhArata . ekapatnyaH striyashchaitA iti lokasya nishchayaH .. 4\-4\-31 (28282) sA.ahaM bruvANA sairandhrI kushalA keshakarmaNi . pramadAharikA loke puruShANAM pravAsinAm .. 4\-4\-32 (28283) yudhiShThirasya vai gehe draupadyAH parichArikA . uShitA.asmIti vakShyAmi pR^iShTA rAj~nA cha bhArata . AtmaguptA chariShyAmi yanmAM tvaM paripR^ichChasi .. 4\-4\-33 (28284) nAhaM tatra bhaviShyAmi durbharA rAjaveshmani . kR^itvA chaiva sadA rakShAM vratenaiva narAdhipa .. 4\-4\-34 (28285) sudeShNAM pratyupasthAsye rAjabhAryAM yashasvinIm . sA rakShiShyati mAM prAptAM mA te bhUdduHkhamIdR^isham .. 4\-4\-35 (28286) atha guptA chariShyAmi yuShmAbhistatra tasthuShI . ityevaM vaH pratij~nAtaM vihariShyAmyahaM yathA .. 4\-4\-36 (28287) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 4\-4\-37x (2988) yathA no durhR^idaH pApA bhavanti sukhinaH punaH . kuryAstathA tvaM kalyANi lakShayeyurna te janAH .. 4\-4\-37 (28288) 4\-4\-38 (28289) kalyANaM bhAShase kR^iShNe yathA kauleyakI tathA . na pApamabhijAnAsi sAdhvI sAdhuvrate sthitA .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 005 .. shrIH .. 4\.5\. adhyAyaH 5 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## pANDavairindrasenAdInprati dvArakAdigamanachodanA .. 1 .. pANDavAnprati dhaumyena rAjagR^ihavAsaprakArAnushAsanam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-5\-0 (28290) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 4\-5\-0x (2989) karmANyuktAni yuShmAbhiryAni tAni chariShyatha . mama chApi yathA buddhiruchitA hi vinishchayAt .. 4\-5\-1 (28291) purohito.ayamasmAkamagnihotrANi rakShatu . sUtapaurogavaiH sArdhaM drupadasya niveshane .. 4\-5\-2 (28292) indrasenamukhAshcheme rathAnAdAya kevalAn . yAntu dvAravatIM shIghramiti me vartate matiH .. 4\-5\-3 (28293) imAshcha nAryo draupadyAH sarvAshcha parichArikA . pA~nchAlAneva gachChantu sUtapaurogavaiH saha .. 4\-5\-4 (28294) sarvairapi cha vaktavyaM na prAj~nAyanta pANDavAH . ardharAtre mahAtmAno bhikShAdAnbrAhmaNAnapi . gatA hyasmAnapAhAya sarve dvaitavanAditi .. 4\-5\-5 (28295) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-5\-6x (2990) evaM te.anyonyamAmantrya karmANyuktvA pR^ithakpR^ithak . dhaumyamAmantrayAmAsuH sa cha tAnmantramabravIt .. 4\-5\-6 (28296) tAnanvashAtsa dharmAtmA sarvadharmavisheShavit . dhaumyaH purohito rAjanpANDavAnpuruSharShabhAn .. 4\-5\-7 (28297) dhaumya uvAcha. 4\-5\-8x (2991) viditaM vai yathA sarvaM loke vR^ittamidaM nR^ipa . vidite chApi vaktavyaM suhR^idbhiranurAgataH .. 4\-5\-8 (28298) ato.ahamabhivakShyAmi hetumAtraM nibodhata . hantemAM rAjavasatiM rAjaputrA bravImi vaH . yathA rAjakulaM prApya charanproShya na riShyati .. 4\-5\-9 (28299) durvAsameva kauravya jAtena kuruveshmani . amAnitena mAnArha gUDhena parivatsaram .. 4\-5\-10 (28300) diShTadvAro labheddraShTuM rAjasveShu na vishvaset . na chAnushiShyAdrAjAnamapR^ichChantaM kadAchana .. 4\-5\-11 (28301) tUShNIM tvenamupAsIta kAle samabhipUjayet .. 4\-5\-12 (28302) asUyanti hi rAjAno janAnanR^itavAdinaH . tathaiva chAvamanyante mantriNaM vAdinaM mR^iShA .. 4\-5\-13 (28303) vidite chAsya kurvIta kAryANi sulaghUnyapi . evaM vicharato rAj~ni na kShatirjAyate kvachit .. 4\-5\-14 (28304) pANDavAgnirayaM loke sarvashastramayo mahAna . bhartA goptA cha bhUtAnAM rAjA puruShavigrahaH .. 4\-5\-15 (28305) sarvAtmanA vartamAnaM yathA doSho na saMspR^ishet . rAjAnamupatiShThantaM tasya vR^ittaM nibodhata .. 4\-5\-16 (28306) kShatriyaM chaiva sarpaM cha brAhmaNaM cha bahushrutam . nAvamanyeta medhAvI kR^ishAnapi kadAchana .. 4\-5\-17 (28307) etatrayaM cha puruShaM nirdahedavamAnitam . rAjA tasmAdbudhairnityaM pUjanIyaH prayatnataH .. 4\-5\-18 (28308) nAtivarteta maryAdAM puruSho rAjasaMmataH . vyavahAraM punarloke maryAdAM paNDitA viduH .. 4\-5\-19 (28309) na hi putraM na naptAraM na bhrAtaramarindama . samatikrAntamaryAdaM pUjayanti parAdhipAH .. 4\-5\-20 (28310) gachChannapi parAM bhUtiM bhUmipAlaniyojitaH . jAtyandha iva manyeta maryAdAmanuchintayan .. 4\-5\-21 (28311) dhR^iShTo dvAraM sadA pashyanna cha rAjasu vishvaset . tadevAsanamanvichChedyatra nAbhilaShetparaH .. 4\-5\-22 (28312) yatropaviShTaH saMkalpaM nopahanyAdbalIyasaH . tadAsanaM rAjakule Ipseta puruSho vasan .. 4\-5\-23 (28313) yathainaM yatra chAsInaM sha~NkayedduShTachariNam . na tatropavishejjAtu yo rAjavasatiM vaset .. 4\-5\-24 (28314) svabhUmau kAmamAsIta tiShThedvA rAjasannidhau . na tvevAsanamanyasya prArthayeta kadAchana .. 4\-5\-25 (28315) parAsanagataM hyenaM parasya parichArakAH . pariShadyapakarSheyuH parihAsyeta shatrubhiH .. 4\-5\-26 (28316) nityaM vipratiShiddhaM tatpurastAdAsanaM matam . arthArthaM hi yadA bhR^ityo rAjAnamupatiShThate .. 4\-5\-27 (28317) dakShiNaM vA.atha vAmaM vA bhAgamAshritya paNDitaH . tiShThedvinItavadrAjanna purastAnna pR^iShThataH . rAkShiNAmAttashastrANAM pashchAtsthAnaM vidhIyate .. 4\-5\-28 (28318) mAtR^igotre svagotre vA nAmnA shIlena vA punaH . saMgrahArthaM manuShyANAM nityamAbhAShitA bhavet .. 4\-5\-29 (28319) pUjyamAnopi yo rAj~nA naro na pratipUjayet . nainamArAdhayejjAtu shAstA shiShyAnivAlasAn .. 4\-5\-30 (28320) nAsya yugyaM na parya~NkaM nAsanaM na rathaM tathA . ArohetsaMmato.asmIti yo rAjavasatiM vaset .. 4\-5\-31 (28321) yo vai gR^ihebhyaH pravasankriyamANamanusmaran . utthAne nityasaMkalpo nistandrIH saMghatAtmavAn .. 4\-5\-32 (28322) parItaH kShutpipAsAbhyAM vihAya paridevanam . duHkhena sukhamanvichChedyo rAjavasatiM vaset .. 4\-5\-33 (28323) anyeShu preShyamANeShu purastAddhIra utpatet . kariShyAmyahamityeva yaH sa rAjasu sidhyati .. 4\-5\-34 (28324) uShNe vA yadi vA shIte rAtrau vA yadi vA divA . AdiShTo na vikalpeta yaH sa rAjasu siddhyati .. 4\-5\-35 (28325) naiva prApto.avamanyeta sadA.amAtyo vishAradaH . mAnaM prApto na hR^iShyeta na vyathechcha vimAnitaH . R^idurmR^iduH satyavAdo yaH sa rAjasu siddhyati .. 4\-5\-36 (28326) naiva lAbhAddharShamiyAnna vyathechcha vimAnitaH . samaH pUrNatuleva syAdyo rAjavasatiM vaset .. 4\-5\-37 (28327) alpechCho dhR^itimAnrAja~nChAyevAnugataH sadA . dakShaH pradakShiNo dhIraH sa rAjavasatiM vaset .. 4\-5\-38 (28328) itihAsapurANaj~naH kushalaH satkathAsu cha . vadAnyaH satyavAkvApi yo rAjavasatiM vaset .. 4\-5\-39 (28329) na mitho bhAShitaM rAj~no manuShyeShu prakAshayet . yaM chAsUyanti rAjAnaH puruShaM no vadechcha tam .. 4\-5\-40 (28330) naiShAM karmasu saMyukto dhanaM kiMchidupaspR^ishet . prApnuyAdAdadAno vA bandhaM vA vadhameva vA .. 4\-5\-41 (28331) hulyopasthitayoH pashya mama chAnyasya chobhayoH . anyaM puShNAti maddhInamiti dhIro na muhyati .. 4\-5\-42 (28332) shreyAMsaM hi parityajya vaidyaM karmaNikarmaNi . pApIyAMsaM prakurvIra~nshIlameShAM tathAvidham .. 4\-5\-43 (28333) naiShAM dAreShu kurvIta prAj~no maitrIM kathaMchana . rakShaNaM tu na seveta yo rAjavasatiM vaset .. 4\-5\-44 (28334) yadA hyabhisamIkSheta preShyaM strIbhiH samAgatam . buddhiH paribhavettasya rAjA sha~Nketa vA punaH .. 4\-5\-45 (28335) sha~Nkitasya punaH strIShu kasya bhR^ityasya bhUmipaH . jIvitaM sAdhu manyeta prakR^itistho balAtkR^itaH .. 4\-5\-46 (28336) harShavastuShu chApyatra vartamAneShu keShu chit . nAtigADhaM prahR^iShyeta tAnyevAsyAnupUjayet .. 47 .. 4\-5\-47 (28337) harShAddhi mandaH puruShaH svairaM kurvIta vaikR^itam . tadasyAntaHpure vR^ittamIkShAM kurvIta bhUmipaH .. 4\-5\-48 (28338) antaHpuragataM hyenaM striyaH klIbAshcha sarvataH . vartamAnaM yathAvachcha kutsayeyurasaMshayam .. 4\-5\-49 (28339) tasmAdgambhIramAtmAnaM kR^itvA harShaM niyamya cha . nityamantaHpure rAj~no na vR^ittaM kIrtayedbahiH .. 4\-5\-50 (28340) yathA hi sumahAmantro bhidyamAno haretsukham . evamantaHpure vR^ittaM shrUyamANaM bahirbhavet .. 4\-5\-51 (28341) yA tu vR^ittirabAhyAnAM bAhyAnAmapi kevalam . ubhayeShAM samastAnAM shR^iNu rAjopajIvinAm .. 4\-5\-52 (28342) na striyo jAtu manyeta bAhye vAbhyantare.api vA . anujIvinAM narendrastu sR^ijeddhi sumahadbhayam .. 4\-5\-53 (28343) matvA.asya priyamAtmAnaM rAjaratnAni rAjavat . arAjA rAjayogyAni nopayu~njIta paNDitaH .. 4\-5\-54 (28344) arAjAnaM hi ratnAni rAjakAntAni rAjavat . bhu~njAnaM taM naraM rAjA na titikSheta jIvitam .. 4\-5\-55 (28345) tasmAdavyaktabhogena bhoktavyaM bhUtimichChatA . tulyabhogaM hi rAjA tu bhR^ityaM kopena yojayet .. 4\-5\-56 (28346) na chApatyena saMprItiM rAj~naH kurvIta kenachit . adhikShiptamanarthaM cha dveShyaM cha parivarjayet .. 4\-5\-57 (28347) etAM hi sevamAnasya narasImAM chaturvidhAm . dvidhA vichChidyate mUlaM rAjamUlopasevinaH .. 4\-5\-58 (28348) etaistu viparItA yA narasImA narAdhamaiH . tathA kurvIta saMsargaM na virodhaM kathaMchana .. 4\-5\-59 (28349) bandhubhishcha narendrasya balavadbhishcha mAnavaiH . sAdhu manyeta saMsargaM na virodhaM kathaMchana .. 4\-5\-60 (28350) tAbhyAM tu narasImAbhyAM viruddhasyAlpatejasaH . prathamaM Chidyate mUlaM dvitIyaM jAyate bhayam .. 4\-5\-61 (28351) uddhatAnAM cha yo veShaH kuhakAnAM cha yo bhavet . rAjaveShaM cha vispaShTaM sevamAno na vardhate . itarAbhyAM tu veShAbhyAM parihAsyeta bAndhavaiH .. 4\-5\-62 (28352) apuMbhishchaiva puMbhishcha strIbhiH strIdarshibhirnaraiH . shakye sati na saMbhAShAM jAtu kurvIta karhichit .. 4\-5\-63 (28353) pratisaMbhAShamANo hi tribhiretairachetanaH . shyenaH peshImivAdatte puruSho bhUtimAtmanaH .. 4\-5\-64 (28354) ye cha rAj~nA.abhisatkAraM labherankAraNAdiva . taishcha sAmantadUtaishcha na saMsajyeta karhichit .. 4\-5\-65 (28355) na chAnyAcharitAM bhUmimasaMdiShTo mahIpateH . upaseveta medhAvI yo rAjavasatiM vaset .. 4\-5\-66 (28356) na cha saMdarshane rAj~nAM prabandhamabhisaMjapet . api chaitaddaridrANAM vyalIkasthAnamuttamam .. 4\-5\-67 (28357) arthakAmA cha yA nArI rAjAnaM syAdupasthitA . anujIvI tathAyuktAM nidhyAyanduShyate cha saH .. 4\-5\-68 (28358) tasmAnnArIM na nidhyAyettathAyuktAM vichakShaNaH . tathA kShutaM cha vAtaM cha niShThIvaM chAcharechChanaiH .. 4\-5\-69 (28359) na narmasu hasejjAtu mUDhavR^ittirhi sA smR^itA . smitaM tu mR^idupUrveNa darshayIta prasAdajam .. 4\-5\-70 (28360) na chAkShau na bhujau jAtu na cha vAkyaM samAkShipet . na cha tiryagavekSheta chakShurbhyAM samyagAcharet .. 4\-5\-71 (28361) bhrukuTiM cha na kurvIta na chA~NguShThairlikhenmahIm . na cha gADhaM vijR^imbheta jAtu rAj~naH samIpataH .. 4\-5\-72 (28362) na prashaMsennA chAsUyetpriyeShu cha hiteShu cha . stUyamAneShu vA tatra dUShyamAneShu vA punaH .. 4\-5\-73 (28363) atha saMdR^ishyamAneShu priyeShu cha hiteShu cha . shrUyamANeShu vAkyeShu varNayedamR^itaM yathA .. 4\-5\-74 (28364) na rAj~naH pratikUlAni sevamAnaH sukhI bhavet . putro vA yadi vA bhrAtA yadyapyAtmasamo bhavet .. 4\-5\-75 (28365) apramatto hi rAjAnaM ra~njayechChIlasaMpadA . utthAnena tu medhAvI shauchena vividhena cha .. 4\-5\-76 (28366) snAnaM hi vastrashuddhishcha shArIraM shauchamuchyate . asaktiH prAkR^itArtheShu dvitIyaM shauchamuchyate .. 4\-5\-77 (28367) rAjA bhojo virAT samrAT kShatriyo bhUpatirnR^ipaH . ya etaiH stUyate shabdaiH kastaM nArchitumarhati .. 4\-5\-78 (28368) tasmAdbhaktyA cha yuktaH sansatyavAdI jitendriyaH . medhAvI dhR^itimAnprAj~naH saMshrayIta mahIpatim .. 4\-5\-79 (28369) kR^itaj~naM prAj~namakShudraM dR^iDhabhaktiM jitendriyam . vardhamAnaM sthitaM sthAne saMshrayIta mahIpatim .. 4\-5\-80 (28370) eSha vaH samudAchAraH samuddiShTo yathAvidhi . yathArthAnsaMprapatsyante pArtha rAjopajIvinaH .. 4\-5\-81 (28371) saMvatsaramimaM tAvadevaMshIlA bubhUShathaH . tataH svaviShayaM prApya yathAkAmaM chariShyatha .. 4\-5\-82 (28372) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-5\-83x (2992) taM tathetyabruvanpArthAH pitR^ikalpaM yashasvinam . prahR^iShTAshchAbhivAdyainamupAtiShThanparaMtapAH .. 4\-5\-83 (28373) teShAM pratiShThamAnAnAM mantrAMshcha brAhmaNo.ajapat . bhavAya rAjyalAbhAya vIryAya vijayAya cha .. 4\-5\-84 (28374) tato.abravIdasau vipro vAchamAshIH prayujya cha . svadravyapratilAbhAya shatrUNAM mardanAya cha .. 4\-5\-84 (28375) svasti vostu shivaH panthA drakShyAmi punarAgatAn . ityuktA hR^iShTamanaso guruNA tena dhImatA. 4\-5\-85 (28376) yudhiShThiramukhAH sarve gantuM samupachakramuH .. .. 4\-5\-86 (28377) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi pANDavapraveshaparvaNi pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH .. 5 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-5\-15 pANDavAgniriti pANDaveti ChedaH . rAjA puruShavigraho.agnirityanvayaH .. 15 .. 4\-5\-61 prathamaM Chidyate nidrA iti tho dho pAThaH .. 61 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 006 .. shrIH .. 4\.6\. adhyAyaH 6 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## pANDavairdhaumyavisarjanapUrvakaM virATanagarasamIpagamanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-6\-0 (28378) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-6\-0x (2993) te.agniM pradakShiNaM kR^itvA brAhmaNaM cha purohitam . abhivAdya tataH sarve prasthAtumupachakramuH .. 1 .. 4\-6\-1 (28379) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 4\-6\-2x (2994) anushiShTosmi bhadraM te naitadvaktA.asti kashchana . kuntImR^ite mAtaraM naH pitaraM cha yashasvinam .. 2 .. 4\-6\-2 (28380) yadevAnantaraM kAryaM tadbhavAnvaktumarhati . tAraNAya tu duHkhasya prasthAnAya bhavAya cha .. 3 .. 4\-6\-3 (28381) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-6\-4x (2995) teShAM pratiShThamAnAnAM dhaumyo mantrAnathAjapat . sarvavighnaprashamanAnarthasiddhikarAMstathA . tataH pAvakamu~njvAlya mantrahavyapuruskR^itam .. 4 .. 4\-6\-4 (28382) yAj~nasenIM puraskR^itya sarva eva mahArathAH . prAdravansaha dhaumyena baddhashastrA vanAdvanam .. 5 .. 4\-6\-5 (28383) te vIrA baddhanistriMshA dhanurbANakalApinaH . agachChanbhImadhanvAnaH kAmyakAdyamunAM nadIm .. 6 .. 4\-6\-6 (28384) uttareNa dashArNAnAM pA~nchAlAndakShiNena tu . antareNa yakR^illomnaH shUrasenAMshcha pANDavAH .. 7 .. 4\-6\-7 (28385) te tasyA dakShiNaM tIramanvagachChanpadAtayaH . tataH pratyakprayAtAste saMkrAmanto vanAdvanam .. 8 .. 4\-6\-8 (28386) vasAnA vanadurgeShu ramaNIyeShu dhanvinaH . palvaleShu cha ramyeShu nadInAM saMgameShu cha .. 9 .. 4\-6\-9 (28387) drumAnnAnAvidhAkArAnnAnAvidhalatAkulAn . kusumADhyAnmanaHkAntA~nshubhagandhAnmanoramAn .. 10 .. 4\-6\-10 (28388) pArthA nirIkShamANAshcha tAndrumAnpuShpashAlinaH . jighrantaH puShpagandhAMshcha phalagandhAnmanoramAn .. 11 .. 4\-6\-11 (28389) vidhyanto mR^igajAtAni mahepvAsA mahAbalAH . upitvA dvAdashasamA vane parapuraMjayAH . lubdhAnbruvANA mAtsyasya vipayaM prAvishaMstadA .. 12 .. 4\-6\-12 (28390) tatra dhaumyaM mahepvAsAH pANDaveyA vyasarjayan . agnihotraM paricharanso.abuddho.avasadAshrame .. 13 .. 4\-6\-13 (28391) tatasteShu prayAteShu pANDaveShu mahAtmasu . indrasenamukhAshchaiva yathoktaM prApya nirvR^itAH . rathAnashvAMshcha rakShantaH sukhamUShuH susaMvR^itAH .. 14 .. 4\-6\-14 (28392) tato janapadaM prApya kR^iShNA rAjAnamabravIt .. 15 .. 4\-6\-15 (28393) pashyaikapadyo dR^ishyante kShetre goShThaM samAshritAH . vR^ikShAMshchopavanopetAngrAmANAM nagarasya cha .. 16 .. 4\-6\-16 (28394) vyaktaM dUre virATama ...rAjadhAnI bhaviShyati . vasAmehAparAM rAtriM balavAnme parishramaH .. 17 .. 4\-6\-17 (28395) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 4\-6\-18x (2996) imAM kamalapatrAkShIM draupadIM mAdrinandana . muhUrtaM parigR^ihyainAM ghAhubhyAM nakula vraja .. 18 .. 4\-6\-18 (28396) tato.adUre virATasya nagaraM bharatarShabha . rAjadhAnyAM nivatsyAmaH pramuktamiva no vanam .. 19 .. 4\-6\-19 (28397) nakula uvAcha. 4\-6\-20x (2997) pUrvAhNe mR^igayAM kR^itvA mayA viddhA mR^igA vane . aTavI cha mayA dUraM dhR^itA mR^igavadhepsunA .. 20 .. 4\-6\-20 (28398) viShamA hyatidurgA cha vegavatparidhAvatA . sohaM dharmAbhitapto vai nainAmAdAtumutsahe .. 21 .. 4\-6\-21 (28399) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 4\-6\-22x (2998) sahadeva tvamAdAya muhUrtaM draupadIM naya . rAjadhAnyAM nivatsyAmaH sumuktamiva no vanam .. 22 .. 4\-6\-22 (28400) sahadeva uvAcha . 4\-6\-23x (2999) ahamapyasmi tR^iShitaH kShudhayA paripIDitaH . parishrAntashcha bhadraM te nainAmAdAtumutsahe .. 23 .. 4\-6\-23 (28401) yudhiShThira uvAcha . 4\-6\-24x (3000) ehi vIra vishAlAshcha vIrasiMha ivArjuna . imAM kamalapatrAkShIM draupadIM drupadAtmajAm .. 24 .. 4\-6\-24 (28402) parigR^ihya muhUrtaM tvaM bAhubhyAM kushalaM vraja . rAjadhAnyAM nivatsyAmaH pramuktamiva no vanam .. 25 .. 4\-6\-25 (28403) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-6\-26x (3001) gurorvachanamAj~nAya saMprahR^iShTo jitendriyaH . bAhubhyAM parigR^ihyAtha rAjaputrImaninditAm . pravavrAja mahAbAhurarjunaH priyadarshanAm .. 26 .. 4\-6\-26 (28404) jaTilo valkaladharaH shatatUNIdhanurdharaH . skandhe kR^itvA varArohAM bAlAmAyatalochanAm . 4\-6\-27 (28405) AnIya nagarAbhyAshamavAtArayadarjunaH .. 27 .. .. 4\-6\-28 (28406) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi pANDavapraveshaparvaNi ShaShTho.adhyAyaH .. 6 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 007 .. shrIH .. 4\.7\. adhyAyaH 7 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## pANDavairvanamadhye shmashAnasaMnihite shamIvR^ikShe svAyudhanikShepaH .. 1 .. tathA sveShAM sA~NketikanAmakalpanena virATanagaraparisaragamanam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-7\-0 (28407) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-7\-0x (3002) sa rAjadhAnIM saMprApya pArthivo.arjunamabravIt . imAni puruShavyAghra AyudhAni paraMtapa . kasminnyAsayitavyAni guptishchaiShAM kathaM bhavet .. 1 .. 4\-7\-1 (28408) sAyudhA hi vayaM tAta pravekShyAmaH puraM yadi . samudvegaM janasyAsya kariShyAmo na saMshayaH .. 2 .. 4\-7\-2 (28409) gANDIvaM hi naravyAghra triShu lokeShu vishrutam . kathaM nAviShkR^itAH syAmo dhArtarAShTrasya mAriSha .. 3 .. 4\-7\-3 (28410) yadIda .. dhanurAdAya charema sajane pure . kShipra naH pratijAnIyurmanuShyA nAtra saMshayaH .. 4 .. 4\-7\-4 (28411) ekasminnapi vij~nAte samayaM no vyatItya cha . bhUyo dvAdashavarShANi pravishema vanaM vayam .. 5 .. 4\-7\-5 (28412) tasmAtsarvANi shastrANi prachChAdyAnyatra yatra vA . pravishema purashreShThaM tathA samyakkR^itaM bhavet .. 6 .. 4\-7\-6 (28413) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-7\-7x (3003) ajAtashatrorvachanaM shrutvA chaiva mahAyashAH . uvAcha dharmaputraM tamarjunaH paravIrahA .. 7 .. 4\-7\-7 (28414) iyaM vane manuShyendra mahatI dR^ishyate shamI . bhImashAkhA durArohA shmashAnasya samIpataH .. 8 .. 4\-7\-8 (28415) utpathe chApi jAteyaM manuShyairna niShevyate . vipulA.a.akIrNashAkhA cha vAyasairupasevitA .. 9 .. 4\-7\-9 (28416) snehAnubaddhAM pashyAmi durArohAmimAM shamIm .. 10 .. 4\-7\-10 (28417) samIpe cha shmashAnasya gR^ihaM nAsya visheShataH . samAsajyAyudhAnyasyAM gachChAmo nagaraM nR^ipa .. 11 .. 4\-7\-11 (28418) na chAsyAM chArayiShyanti manuShyAH pArtha kechana .. 12 .. 4\-7\-12 (28419) dhanurbhiH puruShaM kR^itvA charmakeshAsthisaMvR^itam . udbandhamiva kR^itvA cha dhanurjyApAshasaMvR^itam . asyAmAyudhamAsajya gachChAma nagaraM vayam .. 13 .. 4\-7\-13 (28420) evaM parihariShyanti manuShyA vanachAriNaH . atraivaM nAvabudhyante manuShyAH kechidAyudham .. 14 .. 4\-7\-14 (28421) vaishampAyana uvAcha . 4\-7\-15x (3004) evamuktvA sa rAjAnaM dharmAtmAnaM dhana~njayaH . prachakrame nidhAnAya shashtrANAM bharatarShabha .. 15 .. 4\-7\-15 (28422) tAni sarvANi saMnahya pa~ncha pa~nchAchalopamAH . AyudhAni kalApAMshcha nistriMshAnatulaprabhAn .. 16 .. 4\-7\-16 (28423) tato yudhiShThiro rAjA sahadevamuvAcha ha . AruhyemAM shamIM vIra nidhatsvehAyudhAni naH .. 17 .. 4\-7\-17 (28424) iti saMdishya taM pArthaH punareva dhana~njayam . abravIdAyudhAnIha nidhAtuM bharatarShabhaH .. 18 .. 4\-7\-18 (28425) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-7\-19x (3005) yena devAnmanuShyAMshcha pishAchoragarAkShasAn . nivAtakavachAMshchApi paulomAMshcha paraMtapaH . kAlakeyAMshcha durdhAShAnsarvAMshchaikaratho.ajayat .. 19 .. 4\-7\-19 (28426) sphItA~njanapadAMshchAnyAnajayatkurunandanaH . tadudagraM mahAghoraM sapatnagaNamUdanam . apajyamakarotpArtho gANDIvaM cha bhayaMkaram .. 20 .. 4\-7\-20 (28427) yena vIraH kurukShetramabhyarakShatparaMtapaH . jR^imbhite cha dhanuHshreShThe nyAsArthaM nR^ipasattamaH .. 21 .. 4\-7\-21 (28428) dharmaputro mahAtejAH sarvalokavashaMkaram . bhuja~NgabhogasadR^ishaM maNikA~nchanabhUShitam .. 22 .. 4\-7\-22 (28429) vitrAsanaM dAnavAnAM rAkShasAnAM cha nityashaH . dhanUratnaM mahAtejA jR^imbhayAmAsa pANDavaH .. 23 .. 4\-7\-23 (28430) pA~nchAlAnyena saMgrAme bhImaseno.ajayatpurA . pratyaShedhadbahUnekaH sapatnAMshchApi digjaye .. 24 .. 4\-7\-24 (28431) nishamya yasya viShkAraM vidravanti raNe pare . parvatasyeva dIrNasya visphoTamashaneriva .. 25 .. 4\-7\-25 (28432) saindhavaM yena rAjAnaM jitvA kruddhaH parAmR^ishat . yena krodhavashA~njaghne parvate gandhamAdane .. 26 .. 4\-7\-26 (28433) divyaM saugandhikaM puShpaM yenAjaiShItsa pANDavaH . trigartAnyena saMgrAme jitvA traigartamAnayat .. 27 .. 4\-7\-27 (28434) indrAshanisamasparshaM vajrahATakabhUShitam . jyApAshaM dhanuShastasya bhImaseno.avatArayat .. 28 .. 4\-7\-28 (28435) nakulaM punarAhUya dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH . uvAcha yena saMgrAme sarvashatrU~njighAMsasi .. 29 .. 4\-7\-29 (28436) surAShTrA~njitavAnyena shAr~NgagANDIvasannibham . suvarNavikR^itaM sAramindrAyudhanibhaM varam .. 30 .. 4\-7\-30 (28437) tavAnurUpaM sukR^itaM chApametadala~NkR^itam . tadvyaMsayitvA jyApAshaM nidhAtuM dhanurAhara .. 31 .. 4\-7\-31 (28438) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-7\-32x (3006) ajayatpashchimAmAshAM dhanuShA yena pANDavaH . mAdrIputro mahAbAhustAmrAsyo mitabhAShitA .. 32 .. 4\-7\-32 (28439) tasya maurvImapAkarShachChUraH saMkrandano yudhi . kule nAsti samo rUpe yasyeti nakulaH smR^itaH .. 33 .. 4\-7\-33 (28440) sahadevaM cha saMprekShya punardharmasuto.abravIt . kali~NgAndrAkShiNAtyAMshcha mAgadhAMshchAjishobhanaH .. 34 .. 4\-7\-34 (28441) yenaiva shatrUnsamare adhAkShIrarimardana . tatsraMsayitvA jyApAshaM nidhAtuM dhanurAhara .. 35 .. 4\-7\-35 (28442) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-7\-36x (3007) dakShiNAM dakShiNAchAro dishaM yenAjayatprabhuH . apajyamakarodvIraH sahadevastadAyudham .. 36 .. 4\-7\-36 (28443) dIptAnkhaNDAMshcha sudR^iDhAnsutIkShNAnkanakatsarUn . vividhAnkShuranArAchAnnistriMshAMshcha sharAnapi . AyudhAni kalApAMshcha gadAshcha nidadhuH saha .. 37 .. 4\-7\-37 (28444) athAbravIddharmarAjaH sahadevaM parantapaH . AruhyemAM shamIM vIra nidhatsvehAyudhAni naH .. 38 .. 4\-7\-38 (28445) idaM gomR^igamabhyAshe gatasatvamachetanam . etadutkR^itya vai vIra dhanUMpi pariveShTaya .. 39 .. 4\-7\-39 (28446) evamukto mahAbAhuH sahadevo yathoktavat . shamImAruhya tvarito dhanUMpi pariveShTayat .. 40 .. 4\-7\-40 (28447) shItavAtAtapabhayAdvarpatrANAya durjayaH . tAni vIro yathA jAnannirAvAdhAni sarvashaH . punaH punaH susaMveShTya kR^itvA sukR^itamAvaram .. 41 .. 4\-7\-41 (28448) yatra chApashyata sa vai tirovarpANi varpati . tatra tAni dR^iDhaiH pAshaiH sugADhaM paryavandhata .. 42 .. 4\-7\-42 (28449) tataH paramadUrasthamu~nChavR^ittikalevaram . prAyopaveshanAchChuShkaM snAyucharmAsthisaMyutam .. 43 .. 4\-7\-43 (28450) tachchAnIya dhanurmadhye nibabandhu pANDavAH . upAyakushalAH sarve praNadantaH samabruvan .. 44 .. 4\-7\-44 (28451) asya baddhasya daurgandhyAnmanuShyA vanachAriNaH . dUrAtparihariShyanti sashaveyaM shamI iti .. 45 .. 4\-7\-45 (28452) athAbravInmahArAjo dharmAtmA sa yudhiShThiraH . ra~njubhiH sukR^itaM prAj~na vinirvadhnIhi pANDava .. 46 .. 4\-7\-46 (28453) yAni chAtra vishAlAni rUDhamUlAni manyase . tepAmupari badhnIhi idaM viprakalavaram .. 47 .. 4\-7\-47 (28454) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-7\-48x (3008) tachChrutvA sahadevastu paryabadhnata tachChavam .. 48 .. 4\-7\-48 (28455) yudhiShThiraH shuchirbhUtvA manasA.abhipraNamya cha . brahmANAmindraM varadaM kuberaM varuNAnilau .. 49 .. 4\-7\-49 (28456) rudraM yamaM cha viShNuM cha somArkau dharmameva cha . pR^ithivImantarikShaM cha dishashchopadishastathA . vasUshchaM marutashchaiva jvalanaM chAtitejasam .. 50 .. 4\-7\-50 (28457) divAcharA rAtricharANi vA.api yAnIha bhUtAnyanukIrtitAni . tebhyo namaskR^itya cha suvratebhyaH praNamya tepAM sharaNaM gato.aham .. 51 .. 4\-7\-51 (28458) sarvAyudhAnIha mahAbalAni nyAsaM mahAdevasamIpato vai . nyasyAmyahaM vAyusamIpatashcha vanaspatInAM cha saparvatAnAm .. 52 .. 4\-7\-52 (28459) eSha nyAso mayA dattaH somamUryAnilAntike . mama pArthasya vA deyaM pUrNe varShe trayodashe .. 53 .. 4\-7\-53 (28460) nedaM bhIme pradAtavyamayaM kruddho vR^ikodaraH . AmarShAnnityasaMkruddho dhR^itarAShTrasutAnprati . apUrNakAle praharetkrodhasaMjAtamatsaraH .. 54 .. 4\-7\-54 (28461) punaH pravesho naH syAttu vanavAsAya sarvadA . samaye paripUrNe tu dhArtarAShTrAnnihanmahe .. 55 .. 4\-7\-55 (28462) eSha chArthashcha dharmashcha kAmaH kIrtiralaM yashaH . madAyattamidaM sarvaM jIvitaM cha na saMshayaH .. 56 .. 4\-7\-56 (28463) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-7\-57 (28464) daivatebhyo namaskR^itya shamIM kR^itvA pradakShiNam . nagaraM gantumAyAtAH sarve te bhrAtaraH saha .. 57 .. 4\-7\-57 (28465) AgopAlAvipAlebhyaH karShakebhyaH paraMtapa . AjagmurnagarAbhyAshaM darshayantaH punaH punaH .. 58 .. 4\-7\-58 (28466) ashItishatavarpeyaM mAtA.asmAkamihAntike . bahukAlaparINAmA mR^ityostu vashameyupI . na chAgnisaMskAramiyaM prApitA kuladharmataH .. 59 .. 4\-7\-59 (28467) yaH samAsAdyate kashchittasmindeshe yadR^ichChayA . tamevamR^ichurdharmaj~nAH kuladharmo na IdR^ishaH .. 60 .. 4\-7\-60 (28468) vishrAvayantaste hR^iShTA dishaH sarvA vyanAdayan . svargateyamihAsmAkaM jananI shokavihvalA .. 61 .. 4\-7\-61 (28469) vane vicharamANAnAM lubdhAnAM vanachAriNAm . kuladharmo.ayamasmAkaM pUrvairAcharitaH purA .. 62 .. 4\-7\-62 (28470) evaM te sukR^itaM kR^itvA samantAdavaghuShya cha . bhImaseno.arjunashchaiva mAdrIputrAvubhAvapi .. 63 .. 4\-7\-63 (28471) yudhiShThirashcha kR^iShNA cha rAjapatnI sumadhyamA . tato yathAsamAj~naptaM nagaraM prAvishaMstadA .. 64 .. 4\-7\-64 (28472) matsyarAj~no virATasya samIpaM vastuma~njasA . aj~nAtacharyAM charituM varShaM rAShTre trayodasham .. 65 .. 4\-7\-65 (28473) atashChannAni nAmAni chakAraiShAM yudhiShThiraH . jayo jayesho vijayo jayatseno jayadbalaH. 4\-7\-66 (28474) Apatsu nAmabhistvetaiH samAhvAmaH parasparam .. 66 .. tato yathApratij~nAbhiH prAvishannagaraM mahat. 4\-7\-67 (28475) aj~nAtacharyAM vatsyanto rAShTre varShaM trayodasham .. 67 .. .. 4\-7\-68 (28476) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi pANDavapraveshaparvaNi saptamo.adhyAyaH .. 7 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 008 .. shrIH .. 4\.8\. adhyAyaH 8 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## virATanagaraM gachChatA yudhiShThireNa durgAyAH stavanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-8\-0 (28477) [vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-8\-0x (3009) virATanagaraM ramyaM gachChamAno yudhiShThiraH . astuvanmanasA devIM durgAM tribhuvaneshvarIm .. 1 .. 4\-8\-1 (28478) yashodAgarbhasaMbhUtAM nArAyaNavarapriyAm . nandagopakule jAtAM ma~NgalyAM kulavardhanIm .. 2 .. 4\-8\-2 (28479) kaMsavidrAvaNakarImasurANAM kShayaMkarIm . shilAtaTavinikShiptAmAkAshaM prati gAminIm .. 3 .. 4\-8\-3 (28480) vAsudevasya bhaginIM divyamAlyavibhUShitAm . divyAmbaradharAM devIM kha~NgakheTakadhAriNIm .. 4 .. 4\-8\-4 (28481) bhArAvataraNe puNye ye smaranti sadA shivAm . tAnvai tArayate pApAtpa~Nke gAmiva durbalAm .. 5 .. 4\-8\-5 (28482) stotuM prachakrame bhUyo vividhaiH stotrasaMbhavaiH . Amantrya darshanAkA~NkShI rAjA devIM sahAnujaH .. 6 .. 4\-8\-6 (28483) namostu varade kR^iShNe kumAri brahmachAriNi . bAlArkasadR^ishAkAre pUrNachandranibhAnane .. 7 .. 4\-8\-7 (28484) chaturbhuje chaturvakre pInashroNipayodhare . mayUrapichChavalaye keyUrA~NgadadhAriNi .. 8 .. 4\-8\-8 (28485) bhAsi devi yathA padmA nArAyaNaparigrahaH . svarUpaM brahmacharyaM cha vishadaM tava khechari .. 9 .. 4\-8\-9 (28486) kR^iShNachChavisamA kR^iShNA saMkarShaNasamAnanA . bibhratI vipulau bAhu shakradhvajasamuchChrayau .. 10 .. 4\-8\-10 (28487) pAtrI cha pa~NkajI ghaNTI strI vishuddhA cha yA bhuvi . pAshaM dhanurmahAchakraM vividhAnyAyudhAni cha .. 11 .. 4\-8\-11 (28488) kuNDalAbhyAM supUrNAbhyAM karNAbhyAM cha vibhUShitA . chandravispardhinA devi mukhena tvaM virAjase .. 12 .. 4\-8\-12 (28489) mukuTena vichitreNa keshabandhena shobhinA . bhuja~NgAbhogavAsena shroNisUtreNa rAjatA .. 13 .. 4\-8\-13 (28490) vibhrAjase chA.a.abaddhena bhogeneveha mandaraH . dhvajena shikhipichChAnAmuchChritena virAjase .. 14 .. 4\-8\-14 (28491) kaumAraM vratamAsthAya tridivaM pAvitaM tvayA . tena tvaM stUyase devi tridashaiH pUjyase.api cha .. 15 .. 4\-8\-15 (28492) trailokyarakShaNArthAya mahiShAsuranAshini . prasannA me surashreShThe dayAM kuru shivA bhava .. 16 .. 4\-8\-16 (28493) jayA tvaM vijayA chaiva saMgrAme cha jayapradA . mamApi vijayaM dehi varadA tvaM cha sAMpratam .. 17 .. 4\-8\-17 (28494) vindhye chaiva nagashreShThe tava sthAnaM hi shAshvatam . kAli kAli mahAkAli shIdhumAMsapashupriye .. 18 .. 4\-8\-18 (28495) kR^itAnuyAtrA bhUtaistvaM varadA kAmachAriNI . bhArAvatAre ye cha tvAM saMsmariShyanti mAnavAH .. 19 .. 4\-8\-19 (28496) praNamanti cha ye tvAM hi prabhAte tu narA bhuvi . na teShAM durlabhaM kiMchitputrato dhanatopi vA .. 20 .. 4\-8\-20 (28497) durgAttArayase durge tattvaM durgA smR^itA janaiH . kAntAreShvavasannAnAM magrAnAM cha mahArNave . dasyubhirvA niruddhAnAM tvaM gatiH paramA nR^iNAm .. 21 .. 4\-8\-21 (28498) jalaprataraNe chaiva kAntAreShvaTavIShu cha . ye smaranti mahAdevi na cha sIdanti te narAH .. 22 .. 4\-8\-22 (28499) tvaM kIrtiH shrIrdhR^itiH siddhirhrIrvidyA saMtatirmatiH . saMdhyA rAtriH prabhA nidrA jyotsnA kAMtiHkShamAdayA .. 23 .. 4\-8\-23 (28500) nR^iNAM cha bandhanaM mohaM putranAshaM dhanakShayam . vyAdhiM mR^ityuM bhayaM chaiva pUjitA nAshayiShyasi .. 24 .. 4\-8\-24 (28501) sohaM rAjyAtparibhraShTaH sharaNaM tvAM prapannavAn . praNatashcha yathA mUrdhnA tava devi sureshvari .. 25 .. 4\-8\-25 (28502) trAhi mAM padmapatrAkShi satye satyA bhavasva naH . sharaNaM bhava me durge sharaNye bhaktavatsale .. 26 .. 4\-8\-26 (28503) evaM stutA hi sA devI darshayAmAsa pANDavam . upagamya tu rAjAnamidaM vachanamabravIt .. 27 .. 4\-8\-27 (28504) devyuvAcha . 4\-8\-28x (3010) shR^iNu rAjanmahAbAho madIyaM vachanaM prabho . bhaviShyatyachirAdeva saMgrAme vijayastava .. 28 .. 4\-8\-28 (28505) mama prasAdAnnirjitya hatvA kauravavAhinIm . rAjyaM niShkaNTakaM kR^itvA bhokShyase medinIM punaH .. 29 .. 4\-8\-29 (28506) bhrAtR^ibhiH sahito rAjanprItiM prApsyasi puShkalAm . matprasAdAchcha te saukhyamArogyaM cha bhaviShyati .. 30 .. 4\-8\-30 (28507) ye cha saMkIrtayiShyanti loke vigatakalmaShAH . teShAM tuShTA pradAsyAmi rAjyamAyurvapuH sutam .. 31 .. 4\-8\-31 (28508) pravAse nagare vA.api saMgrAme shatrusaMkaTe . aTavyAM durgakAntAre sAgare gahane girau .. 32 .. 4\-8\-32 (28509) ye smariShyanti mAM rAjanyathA.ahaM bhavatA smR^itA . na teShAM durlabhaM kiMchitasmi.Nlloke bhaviShyati .. 33 .. 4\-8\-33 (28510) idaM stotravaraM bhaktyA shR^iNuyAdvA paTheta vA . tasya sarvANi kAryANi siddhiM yAsyanti pANDavAH .. 34 .. 4\-8\-34 (28511) matprasAdAchcha vaH sarvAnvirATanagare sthitAn . na praj~nAsyanti kurako narA vA tannivAsinaH .. 35 .. 4\-8\-35 (28512) ityuktvA varadA devI yudhiShThiramariMdamam . rakShAM kR^itvA cha pANDUnAM tatraivAntaradhIyata ..] 36 .. .. 4\-8\-36 (28513) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi pANDavapraveshaparvaNi aShTamo.adhyAyaH .. 8 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-8\-3 shilAtaTe kaMsenaiva vinikShiptA satI AkAshaM gatA tAm .. 3 .. 4\-8\-6 stotrArthameva saMbhava udbhavo yeShAM nAmnAM varade ityAdInAMtaiH . Amantrya saMbodhya .. 6 .. 4\-8\-9 padmA lakShmIM ata eva nArAyaNaparigraho viShNukAntA .. 9 .. 4\-8\-10 kR^iShNachChavirnIlameghastena samA ata eva kR^iShNA . aShTabhujAmAha bibhratIti. vipulau varAbhayapradatvena Urjitau dvau bAhU .. 10 .. 4\-8\-11 tata ekaH pAtrI pAtravAnpa~NkajI pa~NkajavAn ghaNTI ghaNTAvAn pa~nchamaH pAshaM dhanurmahAchakraM cha bibhratIti pUrveNAnvayaH .. 11 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 009 .. shrIH .. 4\.9\. adhyAyaH 9 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## yudhiShThireNa yativeShaparigraheNa virATasabhApraveshaH .. 1 .. pratyutthAnAdinA satkR^itena yudhiShThireNa virATabhavane nivAsaH .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-9\-0 (28514) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-9\-0x (3011) tatastu te puNyajalAM shivAM shubhAM maharShigandharvaniShevitodakAm . trilokakAntAmavatIrya jAhnavImR^iShIMshcha devAMshcha pitR^inataparyan .. 1 .. 4\-9\-1 (28515) varapradAnaM hyanuchintya pArthive hutvA.agnihotraM kR^itajapyama~NgalaH . dishaM tathaindrImabhitaH prapedivAnkR^itA~njalirdharmamupAhvayachChanaiH .. 2 .. 4\-9\-2 (28516) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 4\-9\-3x (3012) varapradAnaM mama dattavAnpitA prasannachetA varadaH prajApatiH . jalArthino me tR^iShitasya sodarA mayA prayuktA vivishurjalAshayam .. 3 .. 4\-9\-3 (28517) nipAtitA yakShavareNa te vane mahAhave vajrabhR^iteva dAnavAH . mayA cha gatvA varado hi toShito vivakShatA prashnasamuchchayaM guruH .. 4 .. 4\-9\-4 (28518) sa me prasanno bhagavAnvaraM dadau pariShvajaMshchAha tathaiva sauhR^idAt . vR^iNIShva yadvA~nChasi pANDunandana sthito.antarikShe varado.asmi pashya mAm .. 5 .. 4\-9\-5 (28519) sa vai mayokto varadaH pitA prabhuH sadaiva me dharmaratA matirbhavet . ime cha jIvantu mamAnujAH prabho vayaM svarUpaM cha jayaM tathA.a.apnumaH .. 6 .. 4\-9\-6 (28520) kShamA cha kIrtishcha yathepsitaM bhavedvrataM tu satyaM cha samAptireva cha . varo mamaiShostu yathA.anukIrtito na tanmR^iShA devavR^iSho yathA.abravIt .. 7 .. 4\-9\-7 (28521) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-9\-8x (3013) ityevamuktvA dharmAtmA dharmamevAnuchintayan . tadaiva tatprasAdena rUpamevAbhavatsvayam .. 8 .. 4\-9\-8 (28522) sa vai dvijAtistaruNastridaNDabhR^itkamaNDalUShNIShadharo vyajAyata . suraktamA~njiShThavarAmbaraH shikhI pavitrapANirdadR^ishe tadA.adbhutam .. 9 .. 4\-9\-9 (28523) tathaiva teShAmapi dharmachAriNAM yathochitArhAbharaNAmbarasrajaH . kShaNena rAjannabhavanmahAtmanAM prashastadharmAgryaphalAbhikA~NkShiNAm .. 10 .. 4\-9\-10 (28524) navena rUpeNa vishAMpatiryutastvatharvarUpeNa babhau pratApavAn . nibaddhavaiDUryasitAnsakA~nchanAnnR^ipastathA.akShAnpariveShTya vAsasaH .. 11 .. 4\-9\-11 (28525) tato virATaM prathamaM yudhiShThiro dadarsha dUrAtsusamR^iddhatejasam . anantatejojvalitaM hutAshanaM durAsadaM tIkShNaviShaM yathoragam .. 12 .. 4\-9\-12 (28526) sabhAsadaM prA~njalibhirjanairvR^itaM vichitranAnAvidhashastrapANibhiH . upAyanaughaiH pravishadbhirAchitaM dvijaishcha shikShAkSharamantradhAribhiH .. 13 .. 4\-9\-13 (28527) gajairudIrmaM turagaishcha sa~NkulaM mR^igadvipaiH kubjagaNaiH samAvR^itam . sitochChritoShNIShaniruddhamUrdhajaM vichitravaiDUryavikArakuNDalam . virATamAyAchcha yudhiShThirastadA bR^ihaspatiH shakramiva triviShTape .. 14 .. 4\-9\-14 (28528) tamAvrajantaM prasamIkShya pANDavaM virATarAjo muditena chakShuShA . paprachCha chainaM sa narAdhipo muhurdvijAshcha ye chAsya sabhAsadastadA .. 15 .. 4\-9\-15 (28529) virATa uvAcha . 4\-9\-16x (3014) ko vA vijAnAti purA.asya darshanaM yuvA sabhAM yo.ayamupaiti mAmikAm . rUpeNa sAreNa virAjayanmahIM shriyA hyayaM vaishravaNo dvijo yathA .. 16 .. 4\-9\-16 (28530) mR^igendrarADvAraNayUthapopamaH prabhAtyayaM kA~nchanaparvato yathA . virAjate pAvakasUryasannibhaM sachandranakShatra ivAMshumAngrahaH .. 17 .. 4\-9\-17 (28531) na dR^ishyate.asyAnucharo na ku~njaro na choShNarashmyAvaraNaM samuchChritam . na kuNDalaM nA~Ngadamasya na srajo vichitritA~Ngashcha rathashraturyujaH .. 38 .. 4\-9\-18 (28532) kShAtraM cha rUpaM hi bibhartyayaM bhR^ishaM gajendrashArdUlamaharShabhopamaH . abhyAgato.asmAnanalaMkR^itopi san virochate bhAnurivAchiroditaH .. 19 .. 4\-9\-19 (28533) vibhAtyayaM kShatriya eva sarvathA virATa ityevamuvAcha taM prati . sasAgarAntAmayamadya medinIM prashAsituM chArhati vAsavopamaH .. 20 .. 4\-9\-20 (28534) nAkShatriyo nUnamayaM bhaviShyati mUrdhAbhiShiktaH pratibhAti mAM prati . tulyaM hi rUpaM pratidR^ishyate.asya gajasya siMhasya tatharShabhasya .. 21 .. 4\-9\-21 (28535) yameSha kAmaM parimArgate dvijaH sa chAsya sarvaH kriyatAmasaMshayam . priyaM cha me darshanamIdR^ishe jane dvijeShu mukhyeShu tathA.atithiShvapi .. 22 .. 4\-9\-22 (28536) dhaneShu ratneShvatha goShu veshmasu prakAmato me vicharatvavAritaH .. 23 .. 4\-9\-23 (28537) vaishampAyana uvAcha . 4\-9\-24x (3015) evaM bruvANastamanantatejasaM virAjamAnaM sahasotthito nR^ipaH . anyena rUpeNa samIpamAgataM tridaNDakuNDya~NkushashikyapANinam .. 24 .. 4\-9\-24 (28538) samutthitA sA hi sabhA sapArthivA saviprarAjanyavishA sashUdrakA . sabhAgata prekShya tapantamarchiShAM viniHsR^itaM rAhumukhAdyathA ravim .. 25 .. 4\-9\-25 (28539) sa tena pUrvaM jayatAM bhavAniha dvijAtinokto.abhimukhaH kR^itA~njaliH . jayaM jayArheNa sametya vardhito virATarAjo hyabhivAdayachcha tam .. 26 .. 4\-9\-26 (28540) tamabravItprA~njalireSha pArthivo virATarAjo madhurAkSharaM vachaH . prAptaH kutastvaM bhagavankimichChasi kva yAsyase kiM karavANi te dvija .. 27 .. 4\-9\-27 (28541) shrutaM cha shIlaM cha kulaM cha shaMsa me gotraM tathA nAma cha deshameva te . satyapratij~nA hi bhavanti sAdhavo visheShataH pravrajitA dvijAtayaH .. 28 .. 4\-9\-28 (28542) yathA.anurUpaM pracharAmi te tvahaM na chAvamantA na tavAbhibhAShitam . apUjitA hyagnisamA dvijAtayaH kulaM daheyuH saviShA ivoragAH .. 29 .. 4\-9\-29 (28543) sarvAM cha bhUmiM tava dAtumutsahe sadaNDakoshAM visR^ijAmi te puram . kasyAsi rAj~no viShayAdihAgataH kiM karma chAtrAcharasi dvijottama .. 30 .. 4\-9\-30 (28544) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-9\-31x (3016) evaM bruvANaM tamuvAcha pArthivaM yudhiShThiro dharmamavekShya chAsakR^it . satyaM vachaH ko nviha vaktumutsahedyathApratij~naM tu shR^iNuShva pArthiva .. 31 .. 4\-9\-31 (28545) shrutaM cha shIlaM cha kulaM cha karma cha shR^iNuShva me janma cha deshameva cha . gurUpadeshAnniyamAchcha me vrataM kulakramArthaM pitR^ibhirniyojitam .. 32 .. 4\-9\-32 (28546) dvijo vratenAsmi na cha svataH prabho saMmuNDitaH pravrajitastridaNDabhR^it . idaM sharIraM mama pashya mAnuShaM samAvR^itaM pa~nchabhireva dhAtubhiH .. 33 .. 4\-9\-33 (28547) mameha pa~nchendriyagAtradarshino vadanti pa~nchaiva pitR^InyathA shrutiH . manuShyajAtitvamachintayannahaM na chAsmi tulyaH pitR^ibhiH svabhAvataH .. 34 .. 4\-9\-34 (28548) ka~Nko hi nAmnA viShayaM tavAgato vratI dvijAtiH svakR^itena karmaNA . dyUtaprasa~NgAdadhano.asmi rAjansatyapratij~nA vratinashcharAmaH .. 35 .. 4\-9\-35 (28549) yudhiShThirasyApi sakhA.abhavaM purA gR^ihapraveshI cha sharIrameva cha . gR^ihe cha tasyopitavAnahaM sukhaM rAjA.asmi tasya svapure.abhavaM purA .. 36 .. 4\-9\-36 (28550) mamAj~nayA tatra vicherura~NganA mama priyArthaM damayanti vAjinaH . mayA kR^itaM tasya pure tu yatpurA na tatkadAchitkR^itavA~njano.anyathA .. 37 .. 4\-9\-37 (28551) sohaM purA tasya vayassamaH sakhA charAmi sarvAM vasudhAM suduHkhitaH . na tu prashAntiM kvachidAptavAnahaM vratopadeshAnniyamena bhArikaH .. 38 .. 4\-9\-38 (28552) vaiyAghrapadyosmi narendra gotratastadeva saukhyaM mR^igayAmahe vayam . kR^itaj~nabhAvena mayA.anukIrtitaM yudhiShThirasyAtmasamasya cheShTitam .. 39 .. 4\-9\-39 (28553) imaM hi mokShAshramamAsthitasya me yudhiShThirastulyaguNo bhavAnapi . na me.asti mAtA na pitA na bAndhavA na me.asti rUpaM na ratirna santatiH .. 40 .. 4\-9\-40 (28554) sukhaM cha duHkhaM cha hi tulyamadya me priyApriye tulyagate gatAgate . muktosmi kAmAchcha dhanAchcha sAMprataM tvadAshraye vastumihAbhyupAgataH .. 41 .. 4\-9\-41 (28555) saMvatsareNeha samApyate tvidaM mama vrataM duShkarakarmakAriNaH . tato bhavantaM paritoShya karmabhiH punarvrajiShye cha kutUhalaM yataH .. 42 .. 4\-9\-42 (28556) akShAnnivaptuM kushalosmvahaM sadA parAjitaH shakunirutAni chintayan . mR^igadvijAnAM cha rutAni chintayannirAshrayaH pravrajitosmi bhikShukaH .. 43 .. 4\-9\-43 (28557) vaishampAyana uvAcha . 4\-9\-44x (3017) tenaivamukte vachane narAdhipaH kR^itA~njaliH pravrajitaM vilokya cha . athAbravIddhR^iShTamanAH shubhAkSharaM manonugaM sarvasabhAgataM vachaH .. 44 .. 4\-9\-44 (28558) dadAmi te hanta varaM yadIpsitaM prashAdhi matsyAnyadi manyate bhavAn . priyA hi dhUrtA mama chAkShakovidAstvaM chApi devo mama rAjyamarhasi .. 45 .. 4\-9\-45 (28559) samAnayAnAsanavastrabhojanaM prabhrUtamAlyAbharaNAnulepanam . sa sArvabhaumopama sarvadA.arhasi priyaM hi manye tava nityadarshanam .. 46 .. 4\-9\-46 (28560) ye tvA.abhidhAveyuranarthapIDitA dvijAtimukhyA yadi vetare janAH . sarvANi kAryANyahamarthitastvayA teShAM kariShyAmi na me.atra saMshayaH .. 47 .. 4\-9\-47 (28561) mamAntike yashcha tavApriyaM charetpravAsaye taM parichintya mAnavam . yachchApi kiMchidvasu vidyate mama prabhurbhavAMstasya vashI vaseha cha .. 48 .. 4\-9\-48 (28562) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 4\-9\-49x (3018) ato.abhilAShaH paramo na vidyate na me jitaM kiMchana dhAraye dhanam . na bhojanaM kiMchana saMspR^isheyaM haviShyabhojI nishi cha kShitIshayaH .. 49 .. 4\-9\-49 (28563) vratopadeshAtsamayo hi naiShThiko na krodhitavyaM naradeva kasyachit . evaMpratij~nasya mameha bhUpate nivAsabuddhirbhavitA tu nAnyathA .. 50 .. 4\-9\-50 (28564) evaM varaM mAtsya vR^iNe pradApitaM kR^iti bhaviShyAmi vareNa te.anagha .. 51 .. 4\-9\-51 (28565) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-9\-52x (3019) evaM tu rAj~naH prathamaH samAgamo babhUva mAtsyasya yudhiShThirasya cha . virATarAjasya hi tena sa~Ngamo babhUva viShNoriva vajrapANinA .. 52 .. 4\-9\-52 (28566) tamAsanasthaM priyarUpadarshanaM nirIkShamANo na tatarpa bhUmipaH . sabhAM cha tAM prajvalayanyudhiShThiraH shriyA yathA shakra_iva triviShTapam .. 53 .. 4\-9\-53 (28567) evaM sa labdhvA nR^ipatiH samAgamaM virATarAjena nararShabhastadA . uvAsa vIraH paramArchitaH sukhI na chAsya kashchichcharitaM bubodha tat .. 54 .. .. 4\-9\-54 (28568) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi pANDavapraveshaparvaNi navamo.adhyAyaH .. 9 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-9\-6 vayashcha rUpaM cha balaM tathA.a.apnuyuriti tho dho pAThaH .. 6 .. 4\-9\-24 anyena rUpeNa yativeSheNa AgataM dR^iShTveti sheShaH .. 24 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 010 .. shrIH .. 4\.10\. adhyAyaH 10 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## bhImena sUdaveShaparigraheNa virATasabhApraveshaH .. 1 .. virATena bhImasya pAkAdhikAre niyojanam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-10\-0 (28569) vaishampAyana uvAcha . 4\-10\-0x (3020) athAparasyAM dishi bhImadarshano vR^ikodaro.adR^ishyata siMhavikramaH . asipraveke pratimuchya shANite khajAM cha darvI cha kareNa dhArayan .. 1 .. 4\-10\-1 (28570) tvachaM cha gocharmamayIM sumarditAM samukShitAM pAnakarAgaShADavaiH . kilAsamAlambya kareNa chAyasaM sashR^i~NgiberArdrakabhUstR^iNA~Nkuram .. 2 .. 4\-10\-2 (28571) gambhIrarUpaH parameNa tejasA raviryathA lokamimaM prakAshayan . sa kR^iShNavAsA girirAjasAravAn sa matsyarAjaM samupetya tasthivAn .. 3 .. 4\-10\-3 (28572) sabhAgato vAraNayUthapopamastamisrahA rAtrimivAvabhAsayan . sahasranetrAvarajAntakopamastrilokapAlAdhipatiryathA hariH .. 4 .. 4\-10\-4 (28573) tamAvrajantaM gajayUthapopamaM nirIkShamANo navasUryavarchasam . bhayAtsamudvignavipaNNachetano dishashcha sarvAH prasamIkShya chAsakR^it .. 5 .. 4\-10\-5 (28574) tamekavastraM parasainyavAraNaM sabhA.avidUrAnnR^ipatirnR^ipAtmajam . samIkShya vaiklabyamupeyivA~nshanairjanAshcha bhItAH parisarpire bhR^isham .. 6 .. 4\-10\-6 (28575) athAbravInmAtsyapatiH sabhAgatAn bhR^ishAturoShNaM parinishvasanniva . ko.ayaM yuvA vAraNarAjasannibhaH sabhAmabhipraiti hi mAmikAmimAm .. 7 .. 4\-10\-7 (28576) ko vA vijAnAti purA.asya darshanaM mR^igendrashArdUlagatiM hi mAmakaH . vyUDhAntarAMso mR^igarADivotkaTo ya eSha divyaH puruShaH prakAshate .. 8 .. 4\-10\-8 (28577) rAjashriyA hyeSha vibhAti rAjavadvirochate rukmagiriprabhopamaH . nAkShatriyo nUnamayaM bhaviShyati sahasranetrapratimastathA hyasau .. 9 .. 4\-10\-9 (28578) rUpeNa yashchApratimo hyayaM mahAnmahImimAM shatraH ivAbhipAlayet . nAbhUmipo.ayaM hi ratirmameti cha chyutaH samR^iddhyA nabhasIva nAhuShaH .. 10 .. 4\-10\-10 (28579) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-10\-11x (3021) vitarkamANasya cha tasya pANDavaH sabhAmatikramya vR^ikodaro.abravIt . jayeti rAjAnamabhipramodayansukhena sabhyaM cha sabhAgataM janam .. 11 .. 4\-10\-11 (28580) tato nR^ipaM vAkyamuvAcha pANDavo yathA.anupUrvyAtkR^ipayAnvitottaram . tvAM jIvituM shatruhannAgato.ahaM tvameva loke paramo hi saMshrayaH .. 12 .. 4\-10\-12 (28581) narendra shUdrosmi chaturthavarNabhAggurUpadeshAtparichArakarmakR^it . jAnAmi sUpAMshcha rasAMshcha saMskR^itAnmAMsAnyapUpAMshcha pachAmi shobhanAn . rAgaprakArAshcha bahUnphalAshrayAnmahAnase me na samosti sUpakR^it .. 13 .. 4\-10\-13 (28582) vaishampAyana uvAcha . 4\-10\-14x (3022) tamabravInmatsyapatiH prahR^iShTavatpriyaM pragalbhaM madhuraM vinItavat . na shUdratAM kAMchana lakShayAmi te kuberachandrendradivAkaraprabha .. 14 .. 4\-10\-14 (28583) hutAshanAshIviShatulyatejaso na karma te yogyamidaM mahAnase . na sUpakAro bhavituM tvamarhasi suparNagandharvamahoragopama .. 15 .. 4\-10\-15 (28584) anIkakarNAgradharo dhvajI rathI bhavAdya me vAraNavAhinIpatiH . na nIchakarmA bhavituM tvamarhasi prashAsituM bhUmimimAM tvamarhasi .. 16 .. 4\-10\-16 (28585) bhIma uvAcha . 4\-10\-17x (3023) chaturthavarNosmyahamugrashAsana na vai vR^iNe tvAmahamIdR^ishaM padam . jAtyA.asmi shUdro balaleti nAmnA jijIviShustvadviShayaM samAgataH .. 17 .. 4\-10\-17 (28586) yudhiShThirasyAsmi mahAnase purA babhUva sarvaprabhurannapAnadaH . athApi mAmutsR^ijase mahIpate vrajAmyahaM yAvadito yathAgatam .. 18 .. 4\-10\-18 (28587) tvamannasaMskAravidhau prashAdhi mAM bhavAmi te.ahaM naradeva sUpakR^it . balena tulyashcha na vidyate mayA niyuddhashIlosmi sadA hi pArthiva .. 19 .. 4\-10\-19 (28588) gajAMshcha siMhAMshcha sameyivAnahaM sadA kariShyAmi tavAnagha priyam . na nIchakarmA tava mAdR^ishaH prabho balasya netA.apyabalo bhavediti .. 20 .. 4\-10\-20 (28589) svakarmatuShTAshcha vayaM narAdhipa prashAdhi mAM sUdapade yadIchChasi . ye santi mallA balavIryasaMmatAstAneva yotsyAmi tavAbhiharpayan .. 21 .. 4\-10\-21 (28590) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-10\-22x (3024) tamevamukte vachane narAdhipaH pratyabravInmatsyapatiH prahR^iShTavat . sohaM na manye tava karma tatsamaM samudranemiM pR^ithivIM tvamarhasi .. 22 .. 4\-10\-22 (28591) trilokapAlo hi yathA virAjase tathA.adya me viShNurivAtirochase . yathA tu kAmastava tattathA kR^itaM mahAnase me bhava me puraskR^itaH . narAshcha me tatra mayA sadA.architA bhavAdya teShAmadhipo mayA kR^itaH .. 23 .. 4\-10\-23 (28592) tathA sa bhImo vihito mahAnase virATarAjasya babhUva vai priyaH . uvAsa rAjanna cha taM pR^ithagjano bubodha tasyAnucharashcha kashchana .. 24 .. .. 4\-10\-24 (28593) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi pANDavapraveshaparvaNi dashamo.adhyAyaH .. 10 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 011 .. shrIH .. 4\.11\. adhyAyaH 11 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## arjunena ShaNDaveShaparigraheNa virATasabhApraveshaH .. 1 .. virATenArjunasya kanyAnATane niyojanam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-11\-0 (28594) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-11\-0x (3025) athAparo.adR^ishyata varNavAnyuvA strIveShadhArI samalaMkR^ito bhR^isham . pravAlachitre pravimuchya kuNDale ubhe cha kambU paripAtuke tathA .. 1 .. 4\-11\-1 (28595) kR^iShNe cha rakte cha nibadhya vAsasI sharIravA~nshukrabR^ihaspatiprabhaH . bahUMshcha dIrghAMshcha vikIrya mUrdhajAnmahAbhujo mattagajendravikramaH .. 2 .. 4\-11\-2 (28596) klaibyena veSheNa na bhati bhAti cha grahAbhipanno nabhasIva chandramAH . gatena chorvI parikampayaMstadA virATamAsAdya sabhAsamIpataH .. 3 .. 4\-11\-3 (28597) taM prekShya rAjopagataM sabhAtale vyAjApratichChannamamitramardanam . virAjamAnaM surarAjavarchasaM sutaM surendrasya gajendravikramam .. 4 .. 4\-11\-4 (28598) sarvAnapR^ichChachcha samIpachAriNaH kuto.ayamAyAti na me purA shrutaH . na chainamUchurviditaM narAstadA savismayaM vAkyamidaM nR^ipo.abravIt .. 5 .. 4\-11\-5 (28599) virATa uvAcha. 4\-11\-6x (3026) gajendralIlo mR^igarAjagAmI vR^iShekShaNo devasutogratejAH . pInAMsabAhuH kanakAvadAtaH ko.ayaM naro me nagaraM praviShTaH .. 6 .. 4\-11\-6 (28600) kimeSha devendrasutaH kimeSha brahmAtmajo vA kimayaM svayaMbhUH . umAsuto vaishravaNAtmajo vA prekShyainamAsIditi me vitarkaH .. 7 .. 4\-11\-7 (28601) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-11\-8x (3027) sabhAmatikramya sa vAsavopamo nirIkShamANo bahubhiH sabhAgataiH . sa tatra rAjanamamitrahA.abravIdbR^ihannalAhaM naradeva nartakI .. 8 .. 4\-11\-8 (28602) veNIM prakuryAM ruchire cha kuNDale grathe srajaH prAvaraNAni saMhare . snAnaM chareyaM vimR^ije cha darpaNaM visheShakeShveva cha kaushalaM mama .. 9 . 4\-11\-9 (28603) klIbeShu bAleShu janeShu nartane shikShApradAneShu cha yogyatA mama . karomi veNIShu cha puShpapUrakaM na me striyaH karmaNi kaushalAdhikAH .. 10 .. 4\-11\-10 (28604) ityarjunastaM naradevamojasA vij~nApya tasthau vidhinA.a.atmanaH kriyAm . tamabravItprAMshumudIkShya vismito virATarAjopasR^itaM mahAyashAH .. 11 .. 4\-11\-11 (28605) nArhastu veSho.ayamanUrjitaste nApuMstvamarhaM naradevasiMha . tavaiva veShaH shubhaveShabhUShaNairvibhUShito bhUtapateriva prabho .. 12 .. 4\-11\-12 (28606) vibhAti bhAnoriva rashmimAlino ghanAvaruddhe gagane ghanairiva . dhanurhi manye tava shobhayedbhujau tathAhi pInAvatimAtramAyatau .. 13 .. 4\-11\-13 (28607) pragR^ihya chApaM tvanurUpamAtmano rakShasva deshaM puramadya susthiraH . putreNa tulyo bhava me bR^ihannale vR^iddhosmi vittaM pratipAdayAmi te .. 14 .. 4\-11\-14 (28608) tvaM rakSha me sarvamidaM puraM prabho na ShaNDatAM kAMchana lakShayAmi te . prashAdhi matsyAMstarasA vivardhayandadAmi rAjyaM tava satyavAgaham .. 15 .. 4\-11\-15 (28609) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-11\-16x (3028) tasyAgrataH svAni dhanUMShi pArthivo bahUni dIrghANi cha varNavanti cha . dadau sa sajyAni balAnvitAni jij~nAsamAnaH kimayaM kariShyati .. 16 .. 4\-11\-16 (28610) tato.arjunaH klIbataraM vacho.abravInna me dhanurdhAritamIdR^ishaM vibho . na chApi dR^iShTaM dhanurIdR^ishaM kvachinna mAdR^ishAH santi dhanurdharA bhuvi .. 17 .. 4\-11\-17 (28611) nR^ityAma gAyAmi cha vAdayAmyahaM prAnartane kaushalanaipuNaM mama . taduttarAyAH paridhatsva nartane bhavAmi devyA naradeva nartakI .. 18 .. 4\-11\-18 (28612) virATa uvAcha. 4\-11\-19x (3029) dadAmi te taM hi varaM bR^ihannale sutAM hi me nartaya yAshcha tAdR^ishIH . tato virATaH svayamAhvayatsutAM narAdhipastAM cha sumadhyasundarIm .. 19 .. 4\-11\-19 (28613) uvAcha chainAM muditena chetasA bR^ihannalA nAma sakhI bhavatviyam . sugAtri saMprItisubaddhasauhR^idA tavA~Ngane prANasamA cha nityadA .. 20 .. 4\-11\-20 (28614) prakAmabhakShyAbharaNAmbarA shubhA charatviyaM sarvajaneShvavAritA . na duShkulAnAmiyamAkR^itirbhavenna vR^ittabhedI bhavatIdR^isho janaH .. 21 .. 4\-11\-21 (28615) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-11\-22x (3030) saMmantrya rAjA vividhaiH svamantribhiH parIkShya chainaM pramadAbhirAshu vai . apuMstvamapyasya nishamya cha sthiraM tataH kumArIpuramutsasarja tam .. 22 .. 4\-11\-22 (28616) sa shikShayAmAsa cha gItavadanaM sutAM virATasya dhanaMjayaH prabhuH . sakhIshcha tasyAH parichArikAstathA priyashcha tasyAH sa babhUva pANDavaH .. 23 .. 4\-11\-23 (28617) tathA sa tatraiva dhanaMjayo.avasatpriyANi kurvantsaha tAbhirAtmavAn . tathA gataM tatra na jajhire janA bahishcharA vA.apyathavetare janAH .. 24 .. .. 4\-11\-24 (28618) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi pANDavapraveshaparvaNi ekAdasho.adhyAyaH .. 11 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 012 .. shrIH .. 4\.12\. adhyAyaH 12 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## nakulena virATametya svasyAshvashAstre kaushalAbhidhAnam .. 1 .. virATena nakulasyAshvapAlane niyojanam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-12\-0 (28619) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-12\-0x (3031) athAparo.adR^ishyata pANDavaH prabhurvirATarAje turagAnsamIkShati . tamApatantaM dadR^ishuH pR^ithagjanAH pramuktamabhrAdiva chandramaNDalam .. 1 .. 4\-12\-1 (28620) sa vai hayAnaikShata tAnitastataH samIkShamANaM cha dadarsha matsyarAT . dR^iShTvA tathainaM sa kurUttamaM tamaH paprachCha tAnsarbasabhAsadastadA .. 2 .. 4\-12\-2 (28621) ko vA vijAnAti purA.asya darshanaM yo.ayaM yuvA.abhyeti hi mAsikAM sabhAm . priyo hi me darshanatopi saMmato bravItu kashchidyadi dR^iShTavAnimam .. 3 .. 4\-12\-3 (28622) ayaM hayAnpashyati mAmakAnmuhurdhruvaM hayaj~no bhavitA vichakShaNaH . praveshyatAmeSha samIpamAshu vai vibhAti vIro hi yathA.amarastathA .. 4 .. 4\-12\-4 (28623) vitarkayatyeva hi matsyarAjani tvarankurUNAmR^iShabhaH sabhAmagAt . tataH praNamyopanataH kurUttamo virATarAjAnamuvAcha pArthivam .. 5 .. 4\-12\-5 (28624) tavAgato.ahaM puramadya bhUpate jijIviShurvetanabhojanArthikaH . tavAshvabandhaH subhR^ito bhavAmyahaM kuruShva mAmashvapatiM yadIchChasi .. 6 .. 4\-12\-6 (28625) virATa uvAcha. 4\-12\-7x (3032) dadAni yAnAni dhanAni vetanaM na chAshvasUto bhavituM tvamarhasi . kutosi kasyAmi kathaM tvamAgato bravIhi shilpaM tava vidyate cha yat .. 7 .. 4\-12\-7 (28626) nakula uvAcha. 4\-12\-8x (3033) pa~nchAnAM pANDuputrANAM jyeShTho rAjA yudhiShThiraH . tenAhamashveShu purA prakR^itaH shatrukarshana .. 8 .. 4\-12\-8 (28627) ashvAnAM prakR^itiM vedmi vinayaM chApi sarvashaH . duShTAnAM pratipattiM cha kR^itsnaM chaiva chikitsitam .. 9 .. 4\-12\-9 (28628) na kAtaraM syAnmama vAjivAhanaM na me.asti duShTA baDavA kuto hayaH . jAnaMstu mAmAha sa chApi pANDavo yudhiShThiro granthikameva nAmataH .. 10 .. 4\-12\-10 (28629) mAtaliriva devapaterdasharathanR^ipateH sumatra iva yantA . sumaha iva jAmadagrestathaiva tava shikShayAmyashvAn .. 11 .. 4\-12\-11 (28630) yudhiShThirasya rAjendra nararAjasya shAsanAt . shatasAhasrakoTInAmashvAnAmasmi rakShitA .. 12 .. 4\-12\-12 (28631) virATa uvAcha. 4\-12\-13x (3034) yadasti kiMchinmama vAjivAhanaM tadastu sarvaM tvadadhInamadya vai . ye chApi kechinmama vAjiyodhAstvadAshrayAH sArathayashcha santu me .. 13 .. 4\-12\-13 (28632) idaM taveShTaM vihitaM suropama ...hi yatte prasamIkShitaM varam . ....anurUpaM hayakarma dR^ishyate vibhAti rAjeva na karma vAjinAm .. 14 .. 4\-12\-14 (28633) yudhiShThirasyaiva hi darshanena me samaM tavedaM priyadarsha darshanam . kathaM nu bhR^ityaiH sa vinAkR^ito vane charatyanindyo ramate cha pANDavaH .. 15 .. 4\-12\-15 (28634) vaishampAyana uvAcha . 4\-12\-16x (3035) tathA sa gandharvavaropamo yuvA virATarAj~nA muditena pUjitaH . na chaivamanye.api viduH kathaMchana priyAbhirAmaM vicharantamantarA .. 16 .. .. 4\-12\-16 (28635) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi pANDavapraveshaparvaNi dvAdasho.adhyAyaH .. 12 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 013 .. shrIH .. 4\.13\. adhyAyaH 13 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## sahadevena gopAlaveShadhAraNena virATaMprati gamanam .. 1 .. virATena sahadevasya gopAlane niyojanam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-13\-0 (28636) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-13\-0x (3036) athAparo.adR^ishyata vai shashI yathA huto havirbhirhi yathA.adhvare shikhI . tathA samAlakShyata chArudarshanaH prakAshayansUrya ivAchiroditaH .. 1 .. 4\-13\-1 (28637) tamAvrajantaM sahadevamagraNIrnR^ipo virATo nachirAtsamaikShata . praikShanta taM tatra pR^ithaksamAgatAH sabhAgatAH sarvamanoharaprabham . yuvAnamAyAntamamitrakarshanaM pramuktamabhrAdiva chandramaNDalam .. 2 .. 4\-13\-2 (28638) yaShTyA pramANAnvitayA sudarshanaM dAmAni pAshaM cha nibaddhya pR^iShThataH . maurvI cha tantrIM mahatIM susaMhitAM bAlaishcha tArairbahubhiH samAvR^itAm .. 3 .. 4\-13\-3 (28639) sa chApi rAjAnamuvAcha vIryavAnkuruShva mAM pArthiva goShvavasthitam . mayA hi guptAH pashavo bhavantu te prasannanidrAH prabhavosmi vallavaH .. 4 .. 4\-13\-4 (28640) na shvApadebhyo na cha rogato bhayaM na chApi dAvAnna cha taskarAdbhayam . payaHprabhUtA bahulA nirAmayA bhavanti gAvaH subhR^itA narAdhipa .. 5 .. 4\-13\-5 (28641) nishamya rAjA sahadevabhAShitaM nirIkShya mAdrIsutamabhyanandat . uvAcha hR^iShTo muditena chetasA na ballavatvaM tvayi vIra lakShaye .. 6 . 4\-13\-6 (28642) dhairyAdvapuH kShAtramiveha te dR^iDhaM prakAshate kauravavaMshajasya vA . nApaNDiteyaM tava dR^ishyate tanurbhaveha rAjye mama mantradharmabhR^it .. 7 .. 4\-13\-7 (28643) prashAdhi matsyAnsaharAjakAnimAnbR^ihaspatiH shatruyutAnivAmarAn . balaM cha me rakSha suveSha sarvasho gR^ihANa kha~NgaM pratirUpamAtmaH .. 8 .. 4\-13\-8 (28644) anIkakarNAgradharo balasya me prabhurbhavAnastu gR^ihANa kArmukam .. 9 . 4\-13\-9 (28645) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-13\-10x (3037) virATarAj~nA.abhihitaH kurUttamaH prashasya rAjAnamabhipraNamya cha . uvAcha matsyapravaraM mahApatiH shR^iNuShva rAjanmama vAkyamuttamam .. 10 .. 4\-13\-10 (28646) bAlo hyahaM jAtivisheShadUShitaH kuto.adya me nItiShu yuktamantratA . svakarmatuShTAshcha vayaM narAdhipa prashAdhi mAM goparirakShaNe.anagha .. 11 .. 4\-13\-11 (28647) vaishyosmi nAmnA.ahamariShTanemirgosa~Nkhya AsaM kurupu~NgavAnAm . vastuM tvayIchChAmi vishAMvariShTha tAnrAjasiMhAnna hi vedmi pArthAn .. 12 .. 4\-13\-12 (28648) na jIvituM shakyamato.anyakarmaNA na cha tvadanyo mama rochate vibho .. 13 .. 4\-13\-13 (28649) virATa uvAcha. 4\-13\-14x (3038) tvaM brAhmaNo vA yadi vA.api bhUmipaH samudranemIshvararUpavAnasi . AchakShva tatvaM tvamamitrakarshana na ballavatvaM tvayi vidyate samam .. 14 .. 4\-13\-14 (28650) kasyAmi rAj~no viShayAdihAgataH kiM chApi shilpaM tava vidyate kR^itam . kathaM tvamasmAsu nivatsyase sadA vadasva kiM chApi taveha vetanam .. 15 .. 4\-13\-15 (28651) sahadeva uvAcha. 4\-13\-16x (3039) pa~nchAnAM pANDuputrANAM jyeShTho rAjA yudhiShThiraH . tasyAShTau shatasAhasraM gavAM vargAH shataMshatam .. 16 .. 4\-13\-16 (28652) apare dashasAhasrA dvistAvantastathA pare . teShAM gosa~Nkhya AsaM vai tantrIpAleti mAM viduH .. 17 .. 4\-13\-17 (28653) bhUtaM bhavyaM bhaviShyachcha yachchAnyadgogataM kvachit . na me.astyaviditaM kiMchitsamantAddashayojanam .. 18 .. 4\-13\-18 (28654) guNAH suviditA hyAsanmayA tasya mahAtmanaH . AsIchcha sa mayA tuShTaH kururAjo yudhiShThiraH .. 19 .. 4\-13\-19 (28655) anena gaNitA gAvo durvij~neyA mahattarAH . bahukShIratarAstA vai bahvyaH satyaH saputrikAH .. 20 .. 4\-13\-20 (28656) kShipraM cha gAvo bahulA bhavanti na tAsu rogo bhavatIha kashchit . taistairupayairviditaM mayaitadetAni shilpAni mayi sthitAni .. 21 .. 4\-13\-21 (28657) R^iShabhAnapi jAnAmi rAjanpUjitalakShaNAn . yeShAM mUtramupAghrAya vandhyA api prasUyate .. 22 .. 4\-13\-22 (28658) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-13\-23x (3040) matsyAdhipo harShakalena chetasA mAdrIsutaM pANDavamabhyabhAShata . naivAnumanye tava karma kutsitaM mahIM samagrAmabhipAtumarhasi .. 23 .. 4\-13\-23 (28659) atha tvidAnIM tava rochate vibho yatheShTato gavyamavekSha mAmakam . tvadarpaNA me pashavo bhavantu vai pashUnsapAlAnbhavate dadAmyaham .. 24 .. 4\-13\-24 (28660) shataM sahasrANi gavAM hi santi varNasyavarNasya pR^ithaggaNAnAm . dadAmi te.ahaM varamIpsitaM cha yattvadarpaNA me pashavo bhavantviti .. 25 .. 4\-13\-25 (28661) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-13\-26x (3041) evaM virATena sametya pANDavo labdhvA cha goballavatAM yatheShTataH . aj~nAtacharyAmavasanmahAtmA yathA ravishchAstagiriM praviShTaH .. 26 .. 4\-13\-26 (28662) evaM virATe nyavasaMshcha pANDavA yathA pratij~nAbhiramoghavikramAH . abuddhacharyAM charituM yathAtathaM samudranemImabhishAstumudyatAH .. 27 .. .. 4\-13\-27 (28663) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi pANDavapraveshaparvaNi trayodasho.adhyAyaH .. 13 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 014 .. shrIH .. 4\.14\. adhyAyaH 14 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## draupadyA sairandhrIveShadhAraNena sudeShNAgR^ihe nivAsaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-14\-0 (28664) vaishampAyana uvAcha . 4\-14\-0x (3042) tataH kR^iShNA sukeshI sA darshanIyA shuchismitA . veNIkeshAnsamutkShipya pInavR^ittakuchA shubhA . jugUhe dakShiNe pArshve mR^idUnasitalochanA .. 1 .. 4\-14\-1 (28665) vAsashcha paridhAyaikaM kR^iShNA sumalinaM mahat . kR^itvA veShaM cha sairandhryAH kR^iShNA vyacharadArtavat .. 2 .. 4\-14\-2 (28666) praviShTA nagaraM bhIrUH sairandhrIveShasaMyutA . tAM narAH paridhAvantaH striyashcha samupAdravan .. 3 .. 4\-14\-3 (28667) apR^ichChaMste cha tAM dR^iShTvA kA tvaM kiM cha chikIrShasi . sA tAnuvAcha rAjendra sairandhryahamupAgatA . karma chechChAmi vai kartuM tasya yA mAM bhariShyati .. 4 .. 4\-14\-4 (28668) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-14\-5x (3043) tasyA rUpeNa veSheNa shlakShNayA cha girA tathA . na shraddadhAnAstAM devImannahetorupasthitAm .. 5 .. 4\-14\-5 (28669) virATasya tu kaikeyI bhAryA paramasaMmatA . AlokayantI dadR^ishe prAsAdAddrupadAtmajAm .. 6 .. 4\-14\-6 (28670) sA samIkShya tathArUpAmanAthAmekavAsasam . strIbhishcha puruShaishchApi sarvataH parivAritAm .. 7 .. 4\-14\-7 (28671) virATabhAryA tAM devI kAruNyAjjAtasaMbhramA . apreShayatsamIpasthAH striyo vR^iddhAshcha tatparAH .. 8 .. 4\-14\-8 (28672) apanIya tataH sarvA Anayadhvamihaiva tAm . yadA dR^iShTA mayA sAdhvI kampate me manastadA . tasmAchChIghramihAnAya darshayadhvaM yadIchChatha .. 9 .. 4\-14\-9 (28673) tAstathoktA upAgamya draupadIM parisaMgatAH . AnIya sarvathA tvenAmabruvanmadhurAkSharam .. 10 .. 4\-14\-10 (28674) bhadre tvAM draShTumichChantI sudeShNA harmyabhUtale . tvadarthaM praiShayachchAsmAndraShTuM tAM tvaM yadIchChasi . AyAhyasmAbhirevAdya rakShyamANA yatheShTataH .. 11 .. 4\-14\-11 (28675) tachChrutvA draupadI tAsAM vachanaM vAkyakovidA . IpsitarthAtilAbhena hR^iShTA.a.ayAtA gR^ihottamam .. 12 .. 4\-14\-12 (28676) rAjaveshma hyupAkramya yatrAgryamahiShI sthitA . sudeShNAmagamatkR^iShNA rAjabhAryAM yashasvinIm .. 13 .. 4\-14\-13 (28677) kR^iShNAnkeshAnmR^idUndIrghAnsamudgrathyAsitekShaNA . ku~nchitAgrAMstu sUkShmAgrAndarshanIyAnnibadhya cha . jugUhe dakShiNe pArshve mR^idUnAyatalochanA .. 14 .. 4\-14\-14 (28678) sA pravishya virATasya draupadyantaHpuraM shubhA . hrIniShevAnvitA bAlA kampamAnA lateva sA .. 15 .. 4\-14\-15 (28679) abhigamya cha sushroNI sarvalakShaNasaMyutA . dadarshAvasthitAM haime pIThe ratnaparichChade .. 16 .. 4\-14\-16 (28680) raktasUkShmAmbaradharAM meghe saudAminImiva . nAnAvarNavichitrAM cha sarvAbharaNabhUShitAm .. 17 .. 4\-14\-17 (28681) subhrUM sukeshIM sushroNIM kubjavAmanamadhyagAm . bahupuShpopakIrNAyAM bhUmyAM vedimivAdhvare .. 18 .. 4\-14\-18 (28682) sudeShNAM rAjamahiShIM sarvAlaMkArabhUShitAm . shrImatIM rAjaputrINAM shatena parivAritAm .. 19 .. 4\-14\-19 (28683) tAH sarvA draupadIM dR^iShTvA santaptAH paramA~NganAH . paritashchopatasthustAH sahasotthAya chAsanAt .. 20 .. 4\-14\-20 (28684) nirIkShamANAH sarvAstAH shachIM devImivAgatAm . gUDhagulphAM varArohAM kR^iShNAM tAmrAyatekShaNAm . atisarvAnavadyA~NgIM natagAtrIM sumadhyamAm .. 21 .. 4\-14\-21 (28685) na hrasvAM nAtimahatIM jAtAM bahutR^iNe vane . R^ishyarohImivAnindyAM sukeshIM mR^igalochanAm .. 22 .. 4\-14\-22 (28686) tAM mR^igImiva vitrastAM yUthabhraShTAmiva dvipAm . lakShmImiva vishAlAkShIM vidyAmiva yashasvinIm .. 23 .. 4\-14\-23 (28687) rohiNImiva tArANAM dIptAmagnishikhAmiva . pArvatImiva rudrANIM velAmiva mahodadheH .. 24 .. 4\-14\-24 (28688) sulabhAmiva nAgInAM mR^igINAmiva kinnarIm . ga~NgAmiva vishuddhA~NgIM shAradImiva sharvarIm .. 25 .. 4\-14\-25 (28689) tAmachintyatamAM loke ilAmiva yashasvinIm . sAvitrImiva durdhaShAM brAhmyA lakShmyA samanvitAM .. 26 .. 4\-14\-26 (28690) sItAmiva satIM shuddhAmarundhatImiva priyAm . sudeShNA paryapR^ichChattAM vismayotphullalochanA .. 27 .. 4\-14\-27 (28691) kA tvaM sarvAnavadyA~Ngi kutosi tvamihAgatA . kasya vA tvaM vishAlAkShi kiM vA te karavANyaham .. 28 .. 4\-14\-28 (28692) gUDhagulphA samAnorUstrigambhIrA ShaDunnatA . snigdhA pa~nchasu rakteShu haMsagadgadabhAShiNI .. 29 .. 4\-14\-29 (28693) shukeshI susvarA shyAmA pInashroNIpayodharA . arAlapakShmanayanA bimboShThI tanumadhyamA .. 30 .. 4\-14\-30 (28694) kambugrIvA gUDhasirA pUrNachandranibhAnanA . dAnavI kinnarI vA tvaM gandharvI vanadevatA .. 31 .. 4\-14\-31 (28695) apsarA vA.asi nAgI vA tArA vA tvaM vilAsinI . alambusA mishrakeshI puNDarIkA.atha mAlinI .. 32 .. 4\-14\-32 (28696) tenatenaiva saMpannA kAshmIrIva turaMgamA . indrANI tvatha rudrANI svadhA vA.apyathavA ratiH .. 33 .. 4\-14\-33 (28697) devi deveShu vikhyAtA brUhi kA tvamihAgatA . tava hyanupamaM rUpaM bhUShaNairapi varjitam .. 34 .. 4\-14\-34 (28698) tvAM sR^iShTvoparataM manye lokakartAramIshvaram . na tR^ipyanti striyo dR^iShTvA kA na puMsAM ratirbhavet .. 35 .. 4\-14\-35 (28699) pravAlapuShpastabakairAchitA vanadevatAH . tvAmeva hi nirIkShante vismitA rUpasaMpadA .. 36 .. 4\-14\-36 (28700) antaHpuragatA nAryo mR^igAH pakShigaNA narAH . sarve tvAmeva kalyANi nirIkShante suvismitAH .. 37 .. 4\-14\-37 (28701) na tvAdR^ishI kAchana me triShu lokeShu sundarI . dR^iShTapUrvA shrutA vA.api chakShupA vidyate shubhA .. 38 .. 4\-14\-38 (28702) draupadyuvAcha. 4\-14\-39x (3044) nAsti devI na gandharvI na yakShI na cha kinnarI . sairandhrI nAma me jAtirvanyamUlaphalAshanA .. 39 .. 4\-14\-39 (28703) patInAM prekShamANAnAM kasmiMshchitkAraNAntare . keshapAshe parAmR^iShTA sA.ahaM trastA vanaM gatA .. 40 .. 4\-14\-40 (28704) tatra dvAdashavarShANi vanyamUlaphalAshanA . charAmyanilayA subhrUH sA tavAntikamAgatA .. 41 .. 4\-14\-41 (28705) jAnAmi keshAngrathituM vichitrAngrathituM maNIn . mallikotpalapadmAnAM jAnAmi grathituM srajaH .. 42 .. 4\-14\-42 (28706) sindhuvArakajAtInAM rachayAmyavataMsakAn . patraM mR^igA~NgamagaruM piShe cha harichandanam . grathayiShyAmi chitrAshcha srajaH paramashobhanAH .. 43 .. 4\-14\-43 (28707) ArAdhanaM satyabhAmAM kR^iShNasya mahiShIM priyAm . kR^iShNAM cha bhAryAM pArthAnAM nArINAmuttamAM tathA .. 44 .. 4\-14\-44 (28708) tathA.asmi subhruvA chAhamiShTalAbhena toShitA . mAlinI cheti me nAma svayaM devI chakAra ha . kR^iShNA kamalapatrAkShI sA me prANasamA sakhI .. 45 .. 4\-14\-45 (28709) na chAhaM chiramichChAmi kvachidvastuM shubhAnane . vrataM kilaitadasmAkaM kuladharmo.ayamIdR^ishaH .. 46 .. 4\-14\-46 (28710) yo.asmAkaM tu hareddravyaM deshaM vasanameva vA . na kroddhavyaM kilAsmAbhirasmadgururamarShaNaH .. 47 .. 4\-14\-47 (28711) sA.ahaM vanAni durgANi tIrthAni cha sarAMsi cha . shailAMshcha vividhAnramyAnsaritashcha samudragAH .. 48 .. 4\-14\-48 (28712) bhartR^ishokaparItA~NgI bhartR^isabrahmachAriNI . vicharAmi mahIM durgAM yatra sAyaMniveshanA .. 49 .. 4\-14\-49 (28713) vIrapatnI yadA devI charamANeShu bhartR^iShu . sA.ahaM vivatsA vidhinA gandhamAdanaparvatAt . shR^iNomi tava saushIlyaM bharturmadhurabhAShiNi .. 50 .. 4\-14\-50 (28714) mAhAtmyaM cha tataH shrutvA brAhmaNAnAM samIpataH . tvAmupasthAtumichChAmi tatashchAhamihAgatA .. 51 .. 4\-14\-51 (28715) guravo mama dharmashcha vAyuH shakrastathA.ashvinau . teShAM prasAdAchcha na mAM kashchiddharShayate pumAn .. 52 .. 4\-14\-52 (28716) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-14\-53x (3045) evamuktvA sudeShNAM tAM kR^itA~njalipuTA sthitA . sA.abravIdvismayAviShTA draupadIM yoShitAM varAm .. 53 .. 4\-14\-53 (28717) na bhareyamahaM bhadre saMshayo mama vidyate . rAjA tvayaM hi tvAM dR^iShTvA matiM pApAM kariShyati .. 54 .. 4\-14\-54 (28718) sA.ahaM tvAM na kShamAM manye vasantImiha veshmani . eSha doShosti sushroNi kathaM vAbhIru manyase .. 55 .. 4\-14\-55 (28719) sthitA rAjakule nAryo yAshchemA mama veshmani . tvAmevaikAM nirIkShante vismayAdvaravarNini .. 56 .. 4\-14\-56 (28720) vR^ikShAMshchopasthitAnpashya ya ime mama veshmani . vinamante hi tvAM dR^iShTvA pumAMsaM kaM na lobhayeH .. 57 .. 4\-14\-57 (28721) bibharShi paramaM rUpamatimAnuShamadbhutam . tiryagyonigatAshchApi nirIkShante savismayAH . tava rUpamanindyA~Ngi kiM punarmAnavA bhuvi .. 58 .. 4\-14\-58 (28722) rAjA virATaH sushroNi dR^iShTvA te paramaM vapuH . mAM vihAya varArohe tvAM gachChetsarvachetasA .. 59 .. 4\-14\-59 (28723) yaM hi tvamanavadyA~NgI naramAyatalochane . suprasannA hi vIkShethAH sa kAmavarAgo bhavet .. 60 .. 4\-14\-60 (28724) susnAtA.alaMkR^itA hi tvaM yamIkShethA hi mAnuSham . glAnirna tasya duHkhaM vA na tandrirna parAjayaH .. 61 .. 4\-14\-61 (28725) na shoko na cha santApo na krodho nAnR^itaM vade . yaM tvaM sarvAtavadyA~Ngi bhajethAH samalaMkR^itA .. 62 .. 4\-14\-62 (28726) na vyAdhirna jarA tasya na tR^iShNA na kShudhA bhavet . yasya tvaM vashagA subhru bhavera~NkagatA satI .. 63 . 4\-14\-63 (28727) pa~nchatvamapi saMprAptaM yaM cha tvaM paripasvajeH . bAhubhyAmanurUpAbhyAM sa jIvediti me matiH .. 64 .. 4\-14\-64 (28728) yasya hi tvaM bhaverbhAryA yaM cha hR^iShTA pariShvajeH . atijIvesya sarveShu deveShviva purandaraH .. 65 .. 4\-14\-65 (28729) adhyArohedyathA vR^ikShaM yathA vA.a.aruhya takShati . rAjaveshmani vAmoru nanu syAstvaM tathA mama .. 66 .. 4\-14\-66 (28730) yathA karkaTakI garbhamAdhatte mR^ityumAtmanaH . tathAvidhamahaM manye tava subhru samAgamam .. 67 .. 4\-14\-67 (28731) anumAnaye tvAM sairandhri nAvamanye kathaMchana . bhartR^ishIlabhayAdbhadre tava vAsaM na rochaye .. 68 .. 4\-14\-68 (28732) sairandhryuvAcha. 4\-14\-69x (3046) nAhaM shakyA virATena yadvA chAnyena kenachit . devagandharvayakShairvA draShTuM duShTena chetasA .. 69 .. 4\-14\-69 (28733) gandharvAH pAlayante mAM sukulAH pa~ncha suvratAH . putrA devAdidevAnAM sUryapAvakavarchasaH .. 70 .. 4\-14\-70 (28734) yashcha duHshIlavAnmartyo mAM spR^ishedduShTachetasA . sa tAmeva nishAM shIghraM shayIta musalairhataH .. 71 .. 4\-14\-71 (28735) yasyApi hi shataM pUrNaM bAndhavAnAM bhavedapi . sahasraM vA vishAlAkShi koTirvApi sahasrikA . duShTachittashcha mAM brUyAnna sa jIvettavAgrataH .. 72 .. 4\-14\-72 (28736) na tasya tridashA devA nAsurA na cha pannagAH . tebhyo gandharvarAjebhyastrANaM kuryurasaMshayam .. 73 .. 4\-14\-73 (28737) sudeShNe vishvasa tvaM mAM svajane bAndhave.api vA . nAhaM shakyA narairdraShTuM na cha me vR^ittamIdR^isham .. 74 .. 4\-14\-74 (28738) yo me na dadyAduchChiShTaM na cha pAdau pradhAvayet . prIyeraMstena vAsena gandharvAH patayo mama .. 75 .. 4\-14\-75 (28739) yo hi mAM puruSho gR^iddhyedyathA.anyAH prAkR^itastriyaH . tAmeva sa imAM rAtriM pravishedaparAM tanum .. 76 .. 4\-14\-76 (28740) na chApyahaM chAlayituM shakyA kenachida~Ngane . duHkhashIlAshcha gandharvAsta ime balinaH priyAH . evaM nivasamAnAyAM mayi mA te bhayaM hi bhUt .. 77 .. 4\-14\-77 (28741) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-14\-78x (3047) evamuktA tu sairandhryA sudeShNA vAkyamabravIt . vaseha mayi kalyANi yadi te vR^ittamIdR^isham .. 78 .. 4\-14\-78 (28742) kashcha te dAtumuchChiShTaM pumAnarhati bhAmini . prasArayechcha kaH pAdau lakShmIM dR^iShTvaiva buddhimAn .. 79 .. 4\-14\-79 (28743) evamAchArasaMpannA evaM devaparAyaNA . rakShyA tvamasi bhUtAnAM sAvitrIvadvijanmanAm .. 80 .. 4\-14\-80 (28744) devatA iva kalyANi pUjitA varavarNinI . vasa bhadre mayi prItA prItirhi mayi vartate . sarvakAmaiH pramuditA nirudvignamanAH sukham .. 81 .. 4\-14\-81 (28745) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-14\-82x (3048) sudeShNayaivamuktA sA saMprItA chAruhAsinI . nirvisha~NkA virATasya viveshAntaHpuraM sukham .. 82 .. 4\-14\-82 (28746) yAj~nasenI sudeShNAM tu shushrUpantI vishAMpate . avasatparichArArhA suduHkhaM janamejaya .. 83 .. 4\-14\-83 (28747) evaM virATe nyavasaMstu pANDavAH kR^iShNA tathA.antaHpurametya shobhanA . aj~nAtacharyAM pratiruddhamAnasA yathA.agratho bhasmani gUDhatejasaH .. 84 .. .. 4\-14\-84 (28748) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi pANDavapraveshaparvaNi chaturdasho.adhyAyaH .. 14 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-14\-1 samutkShipya valgitAgrAnaninditAniti kho tho dho pAThaH .. 1 .. chaturdasho.adhyAyaH .. 14 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 015 .. shrIH .. 4\.15\. adhyAyaH 15 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## atha samayapalanaparva .. 2 .. pANDavaiH svasvavyApArairvirATaparitopaNam .. 1 .. bhImena sha~Nkarotsave mahAmallamAraNam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-15\-0 (28749) janamejaya uvAcha. 4\-15\-0x (3049) evaM virATanagare vasantaH satyavikramAH . ata UrdhvaM naravyAghrAH kimakurvata pANDavAH .. 1 .. 4\-15\-1 (28750) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-15\-2x (3050) evaM te nyavasaMstatra prachChannAH kurunandanAH . ArAdhayanto rAjAnAM yadakurvata tachChR^iNu .. 2 .. 4\-15\-2 (28751) yudhiShThiraH sabhAstAraH sabhyAnAmabhavatpriyaH . tathaiva cha virATasya saputrasya vishAMpate .. 3 .. 4\-15\-3 (28752) sa hyakShahR^idayaj~nastAnkrIDayAmAsa pANDavaH . akShabaddhAnyathAkAmaM sUtrabaddhAniva dvijAn .. 4 .. 4\-15\-4 (28753) aj~nAtaM cha virATasya vijitya vasu dharmarAT . bhrAtR^ibhyaH puruShavyAghro yatheShTaM saMprayachChati .. 5 .. 4\-15\-5 (28754) bhImasenopi mAMsAni bhakShyANi vividhAni cha . atisR^iShTAni matsyena vikrINanniva bhrAtR^iShu .. 6 .. 4\-15\-6 (28755) vAsAMsi parijIrNAni labdhAnyantaHpure.arjunaH . vikrINanniva sarvebhyaH pANDavebhyaH prayachChati .. 7 .. 4\-15\-7 (28756) nakulopi dhanaM labdhvA kR^ite karmaNi vAjinAm . tuShTe tasminnarapatau pANDavebhyaH prayachChati .. 8 .. 4\-15\-8 (28757) sahadevopi gopAnAM veShamAsthAya pANDavaH . dadhi kShIraM ghR^itaM chaiva pANDavebhyaH prayachChati .. 9 .. 4\-15\-9 (28758) kR^iShNA tu sarvAnbhrAtR^IMstAnnirIkShantI tapasvinI . yathA punaravij~nAtA tathA charati bhAminI .. 10 .. 4\-15\-10 (28759) evaM saMbhAvayantaste tadA.anyonyaM mahArathAH . virATanagare cheruH punargarbhadhR^itA iva .. 11 .. 4\-15\-11 (28760) sAsha~NkA dhArtarAShTrasya bhayAtpANDusutAstadA . prekShamANAstadA kR^iShNAmUpushChannA narAdhipa .. 12 .. 4\-15\-12 (28761) atha mAse chaturthe tu sha~Nkarasya mahotsavaH . AsItsamR^iddho matsyeShu puruShANAM susaMmataH .. 13 .. 4\-15\-13 (28762) tatra mallAH samApeturdigbhyo rAjansahasrashaH .. 14 .. 4\-15\-14 (28763) mahAkAyA mahAvIryAH kAlakeyA ivAsurAH . vIryonmattA balodagrA rAj~nA samabhipUjitAH .. 15 .. 4\-15\-15 (28764) siMhaskandhakaTigrIvAH svavadAtA manasvinaH . asakR^illabdhalakShAste ra~Nge pArthivasannidhau .. 16 .. 4\-15\-16 (28765) teShAmeko mahAnAsItsarvamallAnathAhvayat . vyAvalgamAno dadR^ishe garjitodgatibhiH sthitaH .. 17 .. 4\-15\-17 (28766) vitrastamanasaH sarve mallAste hatachetasaH . avA~NbhukhAshcha bhItAshcha mallAshchAnye vichetasaH .. 18 .. 4\-15\-18 (28767) vyasutvamapare chaiva vA~nChanti prativihvalAH . gAM praveShTumathechChanti khaM gantumiva chotthitAH .. 19 .. 4\-15\-19 (28768) trastAH shAntA viShaNA~NgA niHshabdaM vihvalekShaNAH . virATarAjamallAste bhagnadarpA hataprabhAH .. 20 .. 4\-15\-20 (28769) mallendranihatAH sarve na kiMchitpravadanti te . malla udvIkShya tAnmallAMsrastAnvAkyamuvAchaha .. 21 .. 4\-15\-21 (28770) AgataM mallarAjaM mAM kR^itsne pR^ithivimaNDale . siMhavyAghragaNaiH sArdhaM krIDantaM viddhi bhUpate .. 22 .. 4\-15\-22 (28771) mallendrasya vachaH shrutvA baladarpasamanvitam . virATo vIkShya tAnmallAMstrastAnvAkyamuvAcha ha .. 23 .. 4\-15\-23 (28772) anena saha mallena ko yoddhuM shaktimAnnaraH .. 24 .. 4\-15\-24 (28773) ityuktAste virATena sarve mallA vishAMpate . tUShNImAsaMstato rAjA krodhAviShTa uvAcha ha .. 25 .. 4\-15\-25 (28774) grAmAMshcha vetanAnyepAM mallAnAM hArayAmyaham . tato yudhiShThiro.avAdIchChrutvA mAtsyapatervachaH .. 26 .. 4\-15\-26 (28775) asti mallo mahArAja mayA dR^iShTo yudhiShThire . anena saha mallena yoddhuM shaknoti bhUpate .. 27 .. 4\-15\-27 (28776) yosau mallo mayA dR^iShTaH pUrvaM yaudhiShThire pure . soyaM mallo vasatyepa rAjaMstava mahAnase .. 28 .. 4\-15\-28 (28777) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-15\-29x (3051) yudhiShThiravachaH shrutvA vyaktamAheti pArthivaH . sopyathAhUyatAM kShipraM yoddhuM mallena saMprati .. 29 .. 4\-15\-29 (28778) bhImaseno virATena AhUtashchoditastathA . yoddhuM tato.abravIdvAkyaM yoddhuM shaknomi bhUpate .. 30 .. 4\-15\-30 (28779) narendra te prabhAvena shriyA shaktyA cha shAsanAt . anena saha mallena yoddhuM rAjendra shaknuyAm .. 31 .. 4\-15\-31 (28780) yudhiShThirakR^itaM j~nAtvA shriyA tava vishAMpate . mahAdevasya bhaktyA cha taM mallaM pAtayAmyaham .. 32 .. 4\-15\-32 (28781) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-15\-33x (3052) chodito bhImasenastu mallamAhUya maNDale . yoddhuM vyavasthito vIro reNuM saMmR^ijya hastayoH . matto gaja ivAnyaM tu yoddhuM samupachakrame .. 33 .. 4\-15\-33 (28782) atha sUdena taM mallaM yodhayAmAsa matsyarATra .. 34 .. 4\-15\-34 (28783) nodyamAnastadA bhImo duHkhenevAkaronmatim . na hi shaknomyashaktopi pratyAkhyAtuM narAdhipaM .. 35 .. 4\-15\-35 (28784) tataH sa puruShavyAghraH shArdUlashithilaM charan . pravivesha mahAra~NgaM virATamabhiharShayan .. 36 .. 4\-15\-36 (28785) bavandha kakShAM kaunteyastataH saMharShaya~njanam . tatastu vR^itrasa~NkAshaM bhImo mallaM samAhvayat .. 37 .. 4\-15\-37 (28786) jImUtaM nAma taM tatra mallaprakhyAtavikramam . kakShe mallaM gR^ihItvA.atha nanAda bahu siMhavat .. 38 .. 4\-15\-38 (28787) tAvubhau sumahotsAhAvubhau bhImaparAkramau . mattAviva mahAkAyau vAraNau ShaShThihAyanau .. 39 .. 4\-15\-39 (28788) tatastau narashArdUlau bAhuyuddhaM samIyatu . vIrau paramasaMhR^iShTAvanyonyajayakA~NkShiNau .. 40 .. 4\-15\-40 (28789) ubhau paramasaMhR^iShTau balenAtibalAvubhau . anyonyasyAntaraM prepsU parasparajayaiShiNau .. 41 .. 4\-15\-41 (28790) kR^itapratikR^itaishchitrairbAhubhishcha susa~NkaTaiH . sannipAtAvadhUtaishcha pramAthonmathanaistathA .. 42 .. 4\-15\-42 (28791) kShepaNairmuShTibhishchaiva varAhoddhUtanissvanaiH . talairvajranipAtaishcha prasR^iShTAbhistathaiva cha .. 43 .. 4\-15\-43 (28792) shalAkAnakhapAtaishcha pAdoddhUtaishcha dAruNaiH . jAnubhishchAshmanirghoShaiH shirobhishchAvaghaTTanaiH .. 44 .. 4\-15\-44 (28793) tadyuddhamabhavaddhoramashastraM bAhutejasA . balaprANena shUrANAM samAjotsavasannidhau .. 45 .. 4\-15\-45 (28794) arajyata janaH sarvaH sotkruShTaninadotthitaH . balinoH saMyuge rAjanvR^itravAsavayoriva .. 46 .. 4\-15\-46 (28795) prakarShaNAkarShaNayorabhyAkarShavikarShaNaiH . AkarShaturathAnyonyaM jAnubhishchApi janghatuH .. 47 .. 4\-15\-47 (28796) tataH shabdena mahatA bhartsayantau parasparam . vyUDhoraskau dIrghabhujau niyuddhakushalAvubhau . bAhubhiH samasajjetAmAyasaiH parighairiva .. 48 .. 4\-15\-48 (28797) utpapAtAtha vegena mallaM kakShe gR^ihItavAn . pArshvaM nigR^ihya hastena pAtayAmAsa mallakam .. 49 .. 4\-15\-49 (28798) chakarSha dorbhyAmutpAtya bhImo mallamamitrahA . ninadaM tamabhikrosha~nshArdUla iva vAraNam .. 50 .. 4\-15\-50 (28799) samudyamya mahAbAhurbhrAmayAmAsa vIryavAn . tato mallAshcha matsyAshcha vismayaM chakrire param .. 51 .. 4\-15\-51 (28800) bhrAmayitvA shataguNaM gatasatvamachetanam . pratyapiMShanmahAbAhurmallaM bhuvi vR^ikodaraH .. 52 .. 4\-15\-52 (28801) tasminvinihate vIre jImUte lokavishrute . virATaH paramaM harShamagachChadvAndhavaiH saha .. 53 .. 4\-15\-53 (28802) praharShAtpradadau vittaM bahu rAja mahAmanAH . valalAya mahAra~Nge yathA vaishravaNastathA .. 54 .. 4\-15\-54 (28803) evaM sa subahUnmallAnpuruShAMshcha mahAbalAn . vinighnanmatsyarAjasya prItimAharaduttamAm .. 55 .. 4\-15\-55 (28804) yadA.asya tulyaH puruSho na kashchitatra vidyate . tato vyAghraishcha siMhaishcha dviradaishchApyayodhayat .. 56 .. 4\-15\-56 (28805) virATena pradattAni chitrANi vividhAni cha . sthitebhyaH puruShebhyashcha dattvA dravyANi jagmivAn .. 57 .. 4\-15\-57 (28806) punarantaHpuragataH strINAM madhye vR^ikodaraH . yodhyate sa virATasya gajaiH siMhairmahAbalaiH .. 58 .. 4\-15\-58 (28807) bIbhatsurapi gItena nR^ittenApi cha pANDavaH . virATaM toShayAmAsa sarvAshchAntaHpurastriyaH .. 59 .. 4\-15\-59 (28808) ashvairvinItairjavanaistatratatra samAgataH . topayAmAsa rAjAnaM nakulo nR^ipasattamam . tasmai pradeyaM prAyachChatprIto rAjA dhanaM bahu .. 60 .. 4\-15\-60 (28809) vinItAnvR^ipabhAndR^iShTvA sahadevasya chAbhitaH . dhanaM dadau bahuvidhaM virATaH puruSharShabhaH .. 61 .. 4\-15\-61 (28810) draupadI prekShya tAnsarvAnklishyamAnAnmahArathAn . nAtiprItamanA rAjannishvAsaparamA.abhavat .. 62 .. 4\-15\-62 (28811) evaM te nyavasaMstatra prachChannAH puruSharShabhAH . karmANi tasya kurvANA virATanR^ipatestadA .. 63 .. .. 4\-15\-63 (28812) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi samayapAlanaparvaNi pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH .. 15 .. .. samAptaM chedaM samayapAlanaparva .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-15\-42 kR^itapratikR^itAdayo mallayuddhavisheShAH .. 42 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 016 .. shrIH .. 4\.16\. adhyAyaH 16 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## draupadyA svAtmAnaM kAmayamAnasya kIchakasya paruShabhAShaNaiH pratyAkhyAnam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-16\-0 (28813) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-16\-0x (3053) vasamAneShu pArtheShu matsyasya nagare tadA . mahAratheShu chChanneShu mAsA dasha samAyayuH .. 1 .. 4\-16\-1 (28814) yAj~nasenI sudeShNAM tu shushrUShantI vishAMpate . AvasatparichArArhA suduHkhaM janamejaya .. 2 .. 4\-16\-2 (28815) tathA charantI pA~nchAlI sudeShNAyA niveshane . tA devIM topayAmAsa tathA chAntaHpurastriyaH .. 3 .. 4\-16\-3 (28816) tasminvarShe gataprAye kIchakastu mahAbalaH . senApatirvirATasya dadarsha drupadAtmajAm .. 4 .. 4\-16\-4 (28817) tAM dR^iShTvA devagarbhAyAM charantIM devatAmiva . kIchakaH kAmayAmAsa kAmabANaprapIDitaH .. 5 .. 4\-16\-5 (28818) sa tu kAmAgnisaMtaptaH sudeShNAmabhigamya vai . prahasanniva senAnIridaM vachanamabravIt .. 6 .. 4\-16\-6 (28819) neyaM mayA jAtu pureha dR^iShTA rAj~nI virATasya niveshane shubhA . rUpeNa chonmAdayatIva mAM bhR^ishaM gandhena jAtA madireva bhAminI .. 7 .. 4\-16\-7 (28820) kA devarUpA hR^idayaMgamA shubhe hyAchakShva me kasya kutotra shobhane . chittaM hi nirmathya karoti mAM vashe na chAnyadatraupadhamasti me matam .. 8 .. 4\-16\-8 (28821) aho taveyaM parichArikA shubhA pratyagrarUpA pratibhAti mAmiyam . ayuktarUpaM hi karoti karma te prashAstu mAM yachcha mamAsti kiMchana .. 9 .. 4\-16\-9 (28822) prabhUtanAgAshvarathaM mahAjanaM samR^iddhiyuktaM bahupAnayojanam . manoharaM kA~nchanachitrabhUShaNaM gR^ihaM mahachChobhayatAmiyaM mama .. 10 .. 4\-16\-10 (28823) tataH sudeShNAmanumantrya kIchakastataH samabhyetya narAdhipAtmajAm . uvAcha kR^iShNAmabhisAntvayaMstadA mR^igendrakanyAmiva jambuko vane .. 11 .. 4\-16\-11 (28824) kA tvaM kasyAsi kalyANi kuto vA tvaM varAnane . prAptA virATanagaraM tattvamAchakShva shobhane .. 12 .. 4\-16\-12 (28825) rUpamagryaM tathA kAntiH saukumAryamanuttamam . kAntyA vibhAti vakraM te shashA~Nka iva nirmalaM .. 13 .. 4\-16\-13 (28826) netre suvipule subhru padmapatranibheshubhe . vAkyaM te chArusarvA~Ngi parapuShTarutopamam .. 14 .. 4\-16\-14 (28827) evaMrUpA mayA nArI kAchidanyA mahItale . na dR^iShTapUrvA sushroNi yAdR^ishI tvamanindite .. 15 .. 4\-16\-15 (28828) lakShmIH padmAlayA kA tvamatha bhUtiH sumadhyame . hrIH shrIH kIrtiratho kAntirAsAM kA tvaM varAnane .. 16 .. 4\-16\-16 (28829) atIva rUpiNI kiM tvamana~NgavihAriNI . atIva bhrAjase subhru prabhevendoranuttamA .. 17 .. 4\-16\-17 (28830) api chekShaNapakShmANAM sthitajyotsnopamaM shubham . divyAMshurashmibhirvR^ittaM divyakAntimanoramam .. 18 .. 4\-16\-18 (28831) nirIkShya vakrachandraM te lakShmyA.anupamayA yutam . kR^itsne jagati ko neha kAmasya vashago bhavet .. 19 .. 4\-16\-19 (28832) hArAlaMkArayogyau tu stanau chobhau shubhobhanau . sujAtau sahitau lakShmyA pInau vR^ittau nirantarau .. 20 .. 4\-16\-20 (28833) kuDmalAmburuhAkArau tava subhru payodharau . kAmapratodAviva mAM tudatashchAruhAsini .. 21 .. 4\-16\-21 (28834) valIvibha~NgachaturaM stanabhAravinAmitam . karAgrasaMmitaM madhyaM tavedaM tanumadhyame .. 22 .. 4\-16\-22 (28835) dR^iShTvaiva chArujaghanaM saritpulinasaMnibham . kAmavyAdhirasAdhyo mAmapyAkrAmati bhAmini .. 23 .. 4\-16\-23 (28836) jajvAla chAgnimadano dAvAgniriva nirdayaH . tvatsa~NgamAbhisaMkalpavivR^iddho mAM dahatyayam .. 24 .. 4\-16\-24 (28837) AtmapradAnavarSheNa saMgamAmbhodhareNa cha . shamayasva varArohe jvalantaM manmathAnalam .. 25 .. 4\-16\-25 (28838) machchittonmAdanakarA manmathasya sharotkarAH . tvatsa~NgamAshAnishitAstIvrAH shashinibhAnane . mahyaM vidArya hR^idayamidaM nirdayavegitAH .. 26 .. 4\-16\-26 (28839) praviShTA hyasitApA~Ngi prachaNDAshchaNDadAruNAH . atyunmAdasamArambhAH prItyunmAdakarA mama . AtmapradAnasaMbhogairmAmuddhartumihArhasi .. 27 .. 4\-16\-27 (28840) chitramAlyAmbaradharA sarvAbharaNabhUShitA . kAmaM prakAmaM seva tvaM mayA saha vilAsini .. 28 .. 4\-16\-28 (28841) nArhasIhAsukhaM vastuM sukhArhA sukhavarjitA . prApnuhyanuttamaM saukhyaM mattastvaM mattagAmini .. 29 .. 4\-16\-29 (28842) svAdUnyamR^itakalpAni peyAni vividhAni cha . pibamAnA manoj~nAni ramamANA yathAsukham .. 30 .. 4\-16\-30 (28843) bhogopachArAnvividhAnsaubhAgyaM chApyanuttamam . pAnaM piba mahAbhAge bhogaishchAnuttamaiH shubhaiH .. 31 .. 4\-16\-31 (28844) idaM hi rUpaM prathamaM tavAnaghe nirarthakaM kevalamadya bhAmini . adhAryamANA snagivottamA shubhA na shobhase sundari shobhanA satI .. 32 .. 4\-16\-32 (28845) tyajAmi dArAnmama ye purAtanA bhavantu dAsyastava chAruhAsini . ahaM cha te sundari dAsavatsthitaH sadA bhaviShye vashago varAnane .. 33 .. .. 4\-16\-33 (28846) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi kIchakavadhaparvaNi ShoDasho.adhyAyaH .. 16 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 017 .. shrIH .. 4\.17\. adhyAyaH 17 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## draupadyA svAtmAnaM kAmayamAnasya kIchakasya paruShabhAShaNaiH pratyAkhyAnam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-17\-0 (28847) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-17\-0x (3054) evamuktA.anavadyA~NgI kIchakena durAtmanA . draupadI tamuvAchedaM sairandhrIveShadhAriNI .. 1 .. 4\-17\-1 (28848) aprArthanIyAmihaM mAM sUtaputrAbhimanyase . nihInavarNAM sairendhrIM bIbhatsAM keshakAriNIm .. 2 .. 4\-17\-2 (28849) paradArA.asmi bhadraM te na yuktaM tava sAMpratam . dayitAH prANinAM dArA dharmaM samanuchintaya .. 3 .. 4\-17\-3 (28850) paradAre na te buddhirjAtu kAryA kathaMchana . vivarjanaM hyakAryANAmetatsupuruShavratam .. 4 .. 4\-17\-4 (28851) mithyAbhigR^idhno hi naraH pApAtmA mohamAsthitaH . ayashaH prApnuyAddhoraM mahadvA prApnuyAdbhayam .. 5 .. 4\-17\-5 (28852) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-17\-6x (3055) evamuktastu sairandhryA kIchakaH kAmamohitaH . jAnannapi sudurbuddhiH paradArAbhimarshane .. 6 .. 4\-17\-6 (28853) doShAnbahUnprANaharAnsarvalokavigarhitAn . provAchedaM sudurbuddhirdraupadImajitendriyaH .. 7 .. 4\-17\-7 (28854) nArhasyevaM varArohe pratyAkhyAtuM varAnane . mAM manmathasamAviShTaM tvatkR^ite chAruhAsini .. 8 .. 4\-17\-8 (28855) pratyAkhyAya cha mAM bhIru vashagaM priyavAdinam . nUnaM tvamasitApA~Ngi pashchAttApaM kariShyasi .. 9 .. 4\-17\-9 (28856) ahaM hi subhru rAjyasya kR^itsnasyAsya sumadhyame . prabhurvAsayitA chaiva vIrye chApratimaH kShitau .. 10 .. 4\-17\-10 (28857) pR^ithivyAM matsamo nAsti kashchidanyaH pumAniha . rUpayauvanasaubhAgyairbhogaishchAnuttamaiH shubhaiH .. 11 .. 4\-17\-11 (28858) sarvakAmasamR^iddheShu bhogeShvanupameShviha . bhoktavyeShu cha kalyANi kasmAddAsye ratA hyasi .. 12 .. 4\-17\-12 (28859) mayA dattamidaM rAjyaM svAminyasi shubhAnane . bhajasva mAM varArohe bhu~NkShvaM bhogAnanuttamAn .. 13 .. 4\-17\-13 (28860) evamuktA tu sA sAdhvI kIchakenAshubhaM vachaH . kIchakaM pratyuvAchedaM garhayantyasya tadvachaH .. 14 .. 4\-17\-14 (28861) sairandhryuvAcha. 4\-17\-15x (3056) mA sUtaputra muhyasva mA.adya tyakShyasva jIvitam . jAnIhi pa~nchabhirghorairnityaM mAmabhirakShitAm .. 15 .. 4\-17\-15 (28862) na chApyahaM tvayA labhyA gandharvAH patayo mama . te tvAM nihanyuH kupitAH sAdhvalaM mA vyanInashaH .. 16 .. 4\-17\-16 (28863) ashakyarUpaM puruShairadhvAnaM gantumichChasi .. 17 .. 4\-17\-17 (28864) yathA nishchetano bAlaH kUlasthaH kUlamuttaram . tartumichChati mandAtmA tathA tvaM kartumichChasi .. 18 .. 4\-17\-18 (28865) antarmahIM vA yadi vordhvamutpateH samudrapAraM yadi vA pradhAvasi . tathApi teShAM na vimokShamarhasi pramAthino devasutA hi khecharAH .. 19 .. 4\-17\-19 (28866) tvaM kAlarAtrImiva kashchidAturaH kiM mAM dR^iDhaM pArthayase.adya kIchaka . kiM mAtura~Nke shayito yathA shishushchandraM jighR^ikShuriva manyase hi mAm .. 20 .. 4\-17\-20 (28867) teShAM priyAM prArthayato na te bhuvi gatvA divaM vA sharaNaM bhaviShyati . na vartate kIchaka te dR^ishA shubhaM yA tena saMjIvanamarthayeta sA .. 21 .. .. 4\-17\-21 (28868) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi kIchakavadhaparvaNi saptadasho.adhyAyaH .. 17 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-17\-16 bhUtiH IshvarI aishvaryAbhimAninI devatA .. 16 .. 4\-17\-17 ana~NgA~NgavihAriNI ratirityarthaH .. 17 .. 4\-17\-18 IkShaNapakShmANAM netrapakShmaNAM smitaM IShadunmIlaM tadeva jyotsnopama manasa AhlAdakaram .. 18 .. 4\-17\-20 sujAtau unnatau . nirantarau pR^ithatvAtsAMshliShTau .. 20 .. 4\-17\-21 kuDbhaleti mukulIbhUtapadmAkArau .. 21 .. 4\-17\-24 agnimadano madanAgniH .. 24 .. 4\-17\-28 kAmaM smaram . prakAmamatishayitam .. 28 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 018 .. shrIH .. 4\.18\. adhyAyaH 18 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## kIchakena sudeShNAMprati draupadyAH svavashIkaraNaprArthanA .. 1 .. sudeShNayA kIchake surAharaNavyAjena tadgR^ihaMprati draupadIpreShaNapratij~nAnam .. 2 .. tathA balAtkAreNa draupadyAH surAnayanAya kIchakagR^ihaMprati gamanachodanA .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-18\-0 (28869) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-18\-0x (3057) pratyAkhyAtashcha pA~nchAlyA kIchakaH kAmamohitaH . pravishya rAjabhavanaM bhaginyA agrataH sthitaH .. 1 .. 4\-18\-1 (28870) sobhivIkShya sukeshAntAM sudeShNAM bhaginIM priyAm . amaryAdena kAmena ghoreNAbhipariplutaH .. 2 .. 4\-18\-2 (28871) sa tu mUrdhrya~njaliM kR^itvA bhaginyAshcharaNAvubhau . saMmohAbhihatastUrNaM vAtoddhR^ita ivArNavaH .. 3 .. 4\-18\-3 (28872) sa provAcha suduHkhArto bhaginIM nishvasanmuhuH . avyaktamR^idunA sAmnA shuShyatA cha punaHpunaH .. 4 .. 4\-18\-4 (28873) yathA sudeShNe sairandhryA saMgachCheyaM sakAmayA . tathA shIghraM kuruShvAdya mA.ahaM prANAnprahAsiSham .. 5 .. 4\-18\-5 (28874) yadIyamanavadyA~NgI na mAmadyApi kA~NkShate . chetasA.abhiprasannena gatosmi yamasAdanam .. 6 .. 4\-18\-6 (28875) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-18\-7x (3058) tamuvAcha pariShvajya sudeShNA bhrAtaraM priyam . bhrAturjIvitarakShArthaM samAshvAsyAsitekShaNA .. 7 .. 4\-18\-7 (28876) sharaNAgateyaM sushroNI mayA dattAbhayA cha sA . shubhAchArA cha bhadraM te nainAM vaktumihotsahe .. 8 .. 4\-18\-8 (28877) eShA hi shakyA nAnyena spraShTuM pApena chetasA . gandharvAH kila pa~nchemAM rakShanti ramayanti cha .. 9 .. 4\-18\-9 (28878) evameShA mamAchaShTe tathA prathamasaMgame . tathaiva gajanAsorUH satyamAha mamAntike . te hi kruddhA mahAtmAno nAshayeyurhi jIvitam .. 10 .. 4\-18\-10 (28879) rAjA chaiva samIkShyainAM saMmohaM gatavAniha . mayA cha satyavachanairanunIto mahIpatiH .. 11 .. 4\-18\-11 (28880) sopyenAmanishaM dR^iShTvA manasaivAbhyanandata . bhayAdgandharvamukhyAnAM jIvitasyopaghAtinAm . manasA.api tatastvenAM na chintayati pArthivaH .. 12 .. 4\-18\-12 (28881) te hi kruddhA mahAtmAno garuDAnilatejasaH . daheyurapi lokAMstrInyugAnteShviva bhAskaraH .. 13 .. 4\-18\-13 (28882) sainandhryA hyetadAkhyAtaM mama teShAM mahadbalam . tava chAhamidaM guhyaM snehAdvakShyAmi bandhuvat .. 14 .. 4\-18\-14 (28883) mA gamiShyasi vai kR^ichChrAM gatiM paramadurgamAm . balinaste rujaM kuryuH kulasya cha dhanasya cha .. 15 .. 4\-18\-15 (28884) tasmAnnAsyAM manaH kartuM yadi prANA priyAstava . na chintayethA mAgAstvaM matpriyaM cha yadIchChasi .. 16 .. 4\-18\-16 (28885) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-18\-17x (3059) evamuktastu duShTAtmA bhaginIM kIchako.abravIt . gandharvANAM shataM vA.api sahasramayutAni vA . ahameko vadhiShyAmi gandharvAnpa~ncha kiM punaH .. 17 .. 4\-18\-17 (28886) na cha tvamabhijAnIShe strINAM guhyamanuttamam . putraM vA kila pautraM vA bhrAtaraM vA manasvinam .. 18 .. 4\-18\-18 (28887) rahasIha naraM dR^iShTvA nAnAgandhavibhUShitam . yonirutsvidyate strINAM satInAmapi cha shrutam .. 19 .. 4\-18\-19 (28888) mAM nirIkShyAnuliptA~NgaM sarvAbharaNabhUShitam . vashameShyati sairandhrI manmathenAbhipIDitA . sA tvaM dR^iShTvA brUhi chainAM mama che~njIvitaM priyaM .. 20 .. 4\-18\-20 (28889) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-18\-21x (3060) evamuktA sudeShNA tu shokenAbhiprapIDitA . aho duHkhamaho kR^ichChramaho pApamiti smaha .. 21 .. 4\-18\-21 (28890) prArudadbhR^ishaduHkhArtA vipAkaM tasya vIkShya sA . pAtAleShu patatyeSha vilapanbaDavAmukhe .. 22 .. 4\-18\-22 (28891) tvatkR^ite vinashiShyanti bhrAtaraH suhR^idashcha me . kiMnu shakyaM mayA kartuM yattvamevamabhiplutaH .. 23 .. 4\-18\-23 (28892) na cha shreyo.abhijAnIShe kAmamevAnuvartase . dhruvaM gatAyustvaM pApa yadevaM kAmamohitaH . akartavye hi mAM pApe niyuna~NkShi narAdhama .. 24 .. 4\-18\-24 (28893) api chaitatpurA proktaM nipuNairmanujottamaiH . ekastu kurute pApaM svajAtistena hanyate .. 25 .. 4\-18\-25 (28894) gatastvaM dharmarAjasya viShayaM nAtra saMshayaH . adUShitamidaM sarvaM svajanaM ghAtayiShyasi .. 26 .. 4\-18\-26 (28895) etattu me duHkhataraM yenAhaM bhrAtR^isauhR^idAt . viditArthA kariShyAmi tuShTo bhava kulakShaye .. 27 .. 4\-18\-27 (28896) gachCha shIghramitastvaM hi svameva bhavanaM shubham . kiMchitkAryaM samuddishya surAmannaM cha kAraya .. 28 .. 4\-18\-28 (28897) kR^ite chAnne surAyAM cha preShayiShyasi me punaH . tAmahaM preShayiShyAmi madhvannArthaM tavAntikam .. 29 .. 4\-18\-29 (28898) tataH saMpreShitAmenAM vijane niravagrahAm . sAntvayethA yathAnyAyaM yadi sAma sahiShyati .. 30 .. 4\-18\-30 (28899) sadyaH kR^itamidaM sarvaM sheShamatrAnuchintaya .. 31 .. 4\-18\-31 (28900) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-18\-32x (3061) sudeShNayaivamuktastu kIchakaH kAlachoditaH . tvaramANaH prachakrAma svagR^ihaM rAjaveshmanaH .. 32 .. 4\-18\-32 (28901) Agamya cha gR^ihaM ramyaM surAmannaM chakAra ha . ajaiDakaM cha sukR^itaM bahu chochchAvachAnmR^igAn .. 33 .. 4\-18\-33 (28902) bhakShAMshcha vividhAkArAnbahUMshchochchAvachAMstadA . kArayAmAsa kushalairannapAnaiH susaMskR^itam .. 34 .. 4\-18\-34 (28903) tvarAvAnkAlapAshena kaNThe baddhaH pashuryathA . nAvabudhyata mUDhAtmA maraNaM samupasthitam .. 35 .. 4\-18\-35 (28904) AnItAyAM surAyAM tu kR^ite chAnne susaMskR^ite . kIchakaH punarAgamya sudeShNAM vAkyamabravIt .. 36 .. 4\-18\-36 (28905) madhu mAMsaM cha bahudhA bhakShyAshcha bahudhA kR^itAH . sudeShNe brUhi sairandhrIM yathA sA me gR^ihaM vrajet .. 37 .. 4\-18\-37 (28906) kenachittvadya kAryeNa tvara shIghraM mama priyam . ahaM hi sharaNaM devaM pratipadye vR^iShadhvajam . samAgamaM me sairandhryA maraNaM vA disheti vai .. 38 . 4\-18\-38 (28907) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-18\-39x (3062) sA tamAha viniHshvasya pratigachCha svakaM gR^iham . eShA.ahamapi sairandhrIM surArthe tUrNamAdishe .. 39 .. 4\-18\-39 (28908) evamuktastu pApAtmA kIchakastvaritaH punaH . svagR^ihaM prAvishattUrNaM sairandhrIgatamAnasaH .. 40 .. 4\-18\-40 (28909) kIchakaM tu gataM j~nAtvA tvaramANaM svakaM gR^iham . sairandhrIM tata AhUya sadeShNA vAkyamabravIt .. 41 .. 4\-18\-41 (28910) gachCha sairandhri matprItyai kIchakasya niveshanam . surAmAnaya sushroNi tR^iShitA.ahaM vilAsini .. 42 .. 4\-18\-42 (28911) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-18\-43x (3063) sudeShNayaivamuktA sA niHshvasantI nR^ipAtmajA . abravIchChokasantaptA nAhaM tatra vrajAmi vaiH .. 43 .. 4\-18\-43 (28912) sUtaputro hi mAM bhadre kAmAtmA chAbhimanyate . na gachCheyamahaM tasya rAjaputri niveshanam . tvameva bhadre jAnAsi yathA sa nirapatrapaH .. 44 .. 4\-18\-44 (28913) samayashcha kR^ito bhadre yathA prathamasaMgame . tathA nivasamAnAyAM yathA.ahaM nAnyachAriNI .. 45 .. 4\-18\-45 (28914) kIchakashcha sukeshAnte mUDho madanagarvitaH . sa mAmiha gatAM dR^iShTvA vyavasyati nirAkR^itim . kathaM nu vai tatra gatAM marShayenmAmabAndhavAm .. 46 .. 4\-18\-46 (28915) bahvyaH santi tava preShyA rAjaputri vashAnugAH . anyAM preShaya kaikeyi saMrakShyA.ahamiha tvayA .. 47 .. 4\-18\-47 (28916) kIchakasyAlayaM devi na yAmi bhayakampitA . yadyadanyachcha me karma karomi cha suduShkaram .. 48 .. 4\-18\-48 (28917) evamuktA tu pA~nchAlyA daivayogena kaikayI . tAM virATasya mAhiShI kruddhA bhUyo.anvashAsata .. 49 .. 4\-18\-49 (28918) kIchakaM chaiva gachCha tvaM balAtkAre choditA . nAsti me.anyA tvayA tulyA sA tvaM shIghrataraM vraja .. 50 .. 4\-18\-50 (28919) avashyaM tveva gantavyaM kimarthaM mAM vivakShasi . shIghraM gachCha tvarasveti matprItivashamAchara .. 51 .. 4\-18\-51 (28920) na hIdR^isho mama bhrAtA kiM tvaM samabhisha~Nkase . uktvA chainAM balAchchaiva viniyujya prabhutvataH .. 52 .. 4\-18\-52 (28921) bhAjanaM pradadau chAsyai sapidhAnaM hiraNmayam . yA sujAtA sugandhA cha tAmAnaya surAmiti .. 53 .. 4\-18\-53 (28922) sA sha~NkamAnA rudatI vepantI drupadAtmajA . daivatebhyo namaskR^itvA shvashurebhyastathA.abravIt .. 54 .. 4\-18\-54 (28923) yathA.ahamanyaM pArthebhyo nAbhijAnApi mAnavam . tena satyena mAM dR^iShTvA kIchako mA vashaM nayet .. 55 .. 4\-18\-55 (28924) yathA.ahaM pANDuputrebhyaH pa~nchabhyo nAnyagAminI . tena satyena mAM dR^iShTvA kIchako mA vashaM nayet .. 56 .. .. 4\-18\-56 (28925) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi kIchakavadhaparvaNi aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH .. 18 .. \-\-\-\-\-\-\-\-\- ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-18\-2 abhimanyase kAmayase .. 2 .. 4\-18\-5 mithyAbhigR^idhnaH vitathAbhiniveshI . mahadbhayaM mR^ityum .. 5 .. 4\-18\-20 manyase lipsase shishoshchandravadahaM tava durlabhAsmIti bhAvaH .. 20 .. 4\-18\-21 yA svIyaM arthayeta kAmayeta shubhechChArUpA tava nAstItyarthaH . tena cha shubhena paradAranivR^ittirUpeNa kAmitena saMjIvanaM bhavatIti sheShaH. anyathA mariShyasItyarthaH .. 21 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 019 .. shrIH .. 4\.19\. adhyAyaH 19 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## kIchakagR^ihaMprati prasthitayA draupadyA tena svasyAdUShaNAya sUryAdidevatAprArthanA .. 1 .. sUryeNa tadrakShaNAya nigUDhasya rakShasaH preShaNam .. 2 .. kIchakena draupadIMprati svavashIbhavanayAchanam .. 3 .. tathA tadana~NgIkAraroShAttasyAH pAdena tADanam .. 4 .. sUryadUtena rakShasA kIchakasya bhUmau nipAtanam .. 5 .. yudhiShThirena kIchakajighAMsorbhImasya saMketena pratiShedhanam .. 6 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-19\-0 (28926) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-19\-0x (3064) akIrtayata sushroNI dharmaM shakraM divAkaram . mArutaM chAshvinau devau kuberaM varuNaM yamam .. 1 .. 4\-19\-1 (28927) rudramagniM bhagaM viShNuM skandaM pUShaNameva cha . sAvitrIsahitaM chApi brahmANaM paryakIrtayat .. 2 .. 4\-19\-2 (28928) ityevaM mR^igashavAkShI sushroNI dharmachAriNI . upAtiShThata sA sUryaM muhUrtamabalA tadA .. 3 .. 4\-19\-3 (28929) tadasyAstanumadhyAyAH sarvaM sUryo.avabuddhavAn . antarhitaM tatastasyA rakSho rakShArthamAdishat .. 4 .. 4\-19\-4 (28930) tachchainAM nAjahAttatra sarvAvasthAsvaninditAm .. 5 .. 4\-19\-5 (28931) pratasthe sA sukeshAntA tvaramANA punaHpunaH . vilambamAnA vivashA kIchakasya niveshanam .. 6 .. 4\-19\-6 (28932) tAM mR^igImiva vitrastAM dR^iShTvA kR^iShNAM samAgatAm . utpapAtAsanAttUrNaM nAvaM labdhveva pAragaH .. 7 .. 4\-19\-7 (28933) shlakShNaM chovAcha vAkyaM sa kIchakaH kAmamUrchChitaH . svAgataM te sukeshAnte suvyuShTA rajanI mama .. 8 .. 4\-19\-8 (28934) svAminI tvamanuprAptA chirasya bhavanaM shubhe . kuruShva cha mayi prItiM vashaM chopAnayasva mAm .. 9 .. 4\-19\-9 (28935) pratigR^ihNIShva me bhogAMstvadarthamupakalpitAn . sarvaratnamayIM mAlAM kuNDale cha hiraNmaye .. 10 . 4\-19\-10 (28936) vAsAMsi chandanaM mAlyaM dhUpashuddhAM cha vAruNIm . pratigR^ihNIShva bhadraM te vihara tvaM yathechChasi . prItyA me kuru madmAkShi prasAdaM priyadarshane .. 11 .. 4\-19\-11 (28937) svAstIrNamasti shayanaM sitasUkShmottarachChadam . atrAruhya mayA sArdhaM pibemAM varavAruNIm .. 12 .. 4\-19\-12 (28938) bhajasva mAM vishAlAkShi bhartA te sadR^ishosmyaham . upasarpa varArohe merumarkaprabhA yathA .. 13 .. 4\-19\-13 (28939) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-19\-14x (3065) sa mUDhaH kIchakastatra prAptAM rAjIvalochanAm . abravIddraupadIM dR^iShTvA durAtmA hyAtmasaMmataH .. 14 .. 4\-19\-14 (28940) kIchakenaivamuktA sA draupadI varavarNinI . abravIttamanAchAraM nedR^ishaM vaktumarhasi .. 15 .. 4\-19\-15 (28941) nAhaM shakyA tvayA spraShTuM shvapacheneva brAhmaNI . gantumichChasi durbuddhe gatiM durgatarAntarAm .. 16 .. 4\-19\-16 (28942) yatra gachChanti bahavaH paradArAbhimarshakAH . narAH saMbhinnamaryAdAH kITavachchAshubhAshrayAH .. 17 .. 4\-19\-17 (28943) apraiShInmAM surAhArIM sudeShNA tvanniveshanam . tasyai nayiShye madirAM bhaginI tR^iShitA tava .. 18 .. 4\-19\-18 (28944) pipAsitA cha kaikeyI tUrNaM mAmAdishattataH . dIyatAM me surA shIghraM sUtaputra vrajAmyaham .. 19 .. 4\-19\-19 (28945) kIchaka uvAcha. 4\-19\-20x (3066) anyA bhadre hariShyanti rAjaputryAH surAmimAm . kiM tvaM yAsyasi kalyANi madarthaM tvamihAgatA .. 20 .. 4\-19\-20 (28946) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-19\-21x (3067) ityuktvA dakShiNe pANau sUtaputraH parAmR^ishat . sA gR^ihItA vidhUnvantI bhUmau nikShipya bhAjanam . sabhAM sharaNamAdhAvadyatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH .. 21 .. 4\-19\-21 (28947) tAM kIchakaH pradhAvantIM keshapakShe parAmR^ishat . pAtayitvA tu tAM bhUmau sUtaputraH padA.avadhIt .. 22 .. 4\-19\-22 (28948) sabhAyAM pashyato rAj~no virATasya mahAtmanaH . brAhmaNAnAM cha vR^iddhAnAM kShatriyANAM cha pashyatAM .. 23 .. 4\-19\-23 (28949) tasyAH pAdAbhitaptAyA mukhAdrudhiramAsravat .. 24 .. 4\-19\-24 (28950) tato divAkareNAshu rAkShasaH saMniyojitaH . sa kIchakamapovAha vAtavegena bhArata .. 25 .. 4\-19\-25 (28951) sa papAta tadA bhUmau rakShobalasamIritaH . vighUrNamAno nishcheShTashChinnamUla iva drumaH .. 26 .. 4\-19\-26 (28952) tAM dR^iShTvA tatra te sabhyA hAhAbhUtAH samantataH . na yuktaM sUtaputreti kIchaketi cha te.avadan . kimiyaM vadhyate bAlA kR^ipaNA chApyabAndhavA .. 27 .. 4\-19\-27 (28953) tasyAmAsanhi te pArthAH sabhAyAM bhrAtarastathA . amR^iShyamANAH kR^iShNAyAH kIchakena padA vadhaM .. 28 .. 4\-19\-28 (28954) tAM dR^iShTvA bhImasenasya krodhAdAsramavartata . dhUmochChvAsaH samabhavannetre chochChritapakShmaNI . sasvedA bhrukuTI chogrA lalATe samavartata .. 29 .. 4\-19\-29 (28955) tasya bhImo vadhaprepsuH kIchakasya durAtmanaH . dantairdantAMstadA ropAnniShpipeSha mahAmanAH .. 30 .. 4\-19\-30 (28956) bhUyaH saMcharitaH kruddhaH sahasotthAya chAsanAt . niraikShata drumaM dIrghaM rAjAnaM chApyavaikShata .. 31 .. 4\-19\-31 (28957) vadhamAkA~NkShamANaM taM kIchakasya durAtmanaH . AkAreNaiva bhImaM sa pratyapedhadyudhiShThiraH .. 32 .. 4\-19\-32 (28958) tasya rAjA shanaiH saMj~nAM kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH . chakAra bhImasenasya roShAviShTasya dhImataH .. 33 .. 4\-19\-33 (28959) pratyAkhyAnaM tadA chAha ka~Nko nAma yudhiShThiraH .. 34 .. 4\-19\-34 (28960) sUda mA sAhasaM kArShIH phalito.ayaM vanaspatiH . nAtra shuShkANi kAShThAni santi yAni cha kAni cha .. 35 .. 4\-19\-35 (28961) yadi te dArukR^ityaM syAnniShkramya nagarAdbahiH . samUlaM shAtayervR^ikShaM shramaste na bhaviShyati .. 36 .. 4\-19\-36 (28962) yasya chArdrasya vR^ikShasya shItachChAyAM samAshrayet . na tasya parNe druhyeta pUrvavR^ittamanusmaran .. 37 .. 4\-19\-37 (28963) na krodhakAlasamayaH sUda mA chApalaM kR^ithAH . apUrNo.ayaM dvipakShono nedaM balavatAM bahu .. 38 .. 4\-19\-38 (28964) athA~NguShThenAvamR^idgAda~NguShThaM tatra dharmarAT . prabodhanabhayAdrAj~no bhImaM taM pratyaShedhayat .. 39 .. 4\-19\-39 (28965) bhImasenastu tadvAkyaM shrutvA parapura~njayaH . sahasotpatitaM krodhaM nyayachChaddhR^itimAnbalAt . i~Ngitaj~naH sa tu bhrAtustUShNImAsIdvR^ikodaraH .. 40 .. 4\-19\-40 (28966) bhImasya cha samArambhaM dR^iShTvA rAj~no.asya cheShTitam . draupadI chAdhikaM krodhAtprArudatsA punaHpunaH .. 41 .. 4\-19\-41 (28967) kIchakenAnugamanAtkR^iShNA tAmrAyatekShaNA . sabhAdvAramupagamya rudantI vAkyamabravIt .. 42 .. 4\-19\-42 (28968) avekShamANA sushroNI patIMstAndInachetasaH . AkAraM parirakShantI pratij~nAM dharmasaMyutAm . dahyamAneva raudreNa chakShuShA drupadAtmajA .. 43 .. 4\-19\-43 (28969) prajArakShaNashIlAnAM rAj~nAM hyamitatejasAm . kAryA.anupAlanaM nityaM dharme satye cha tiShThatAm .. 44 .. 4\-19\-44 (28970) svaprajAyAM prajAyAM cha visheShaM nAdhigachChatAm . priyeShvapi cha vadhyeShu samatvaM ye samAshritAH .. 45 .. 4\-19\-45 (28971) vivAdeShu pravR^itteShu samaM kAryAnudarshinA . rAj~nA dharmAsanasthena jitau lokAvubhAvapi .. 46 .. 4\-19\-46 (28972) rAjandharmAsanastho hi rakSha mAM tvamanAgasam .. 47 .. 4\-19\-47 (28973) ahaM tvanaparAdhyantI kIchakena durAtmanA . pashyataste mahArAja hatA pAdena dAsivAt .. 48 .. 4\-19\-48 (28974) tvatsamakShaM nR^ipashreShTha niShpiShTA vasudhAtale . anAgasaM kR^ipArhAM mAM striyaM tvaM paripAlaya .. 49 .. 4\-19\-49 (28975) rakSha mAM kIchakAdbhItAM dharmaM rakSha nareshvara . matsyAdhipa prajA rakSha pitA putrAnivaurasAn .. 50 .. 4\-19\-50 (28976) yastvadharmeNa kAryANi mohAtmA kurute nR^ipaH . achirAttaM durAtmAnaM vashe kurvanti shatravaH .. 51 .. 4\-19\-51 (28977) matsyAnAM kulajastvaM hi teShAM satyaM parAyaNam . tvaM kilaivaMvidho jAtaH kule dharmaparAyaNe .. 52 .. 4\-19\-52 (28978) atastvAhamabhikrande sharaNArthaM narAdhipa . trAhi mAmadya rAjendra kIchakAtpApapUruShAt .. 53 .. 4\-19\-53 (28979) anAthAmiha mAM j~nAtvA kIchakaH puruShAdhamaH . praharatyeva nIchAtmA na tu dharmamavekShate .. 54 .. 4\-19\-54 (28980) akAryANAmanArambhAtkAryANAmanupAlanAt . prajAsu ye suvR^ittAste svargamAyAnti bhUmipAH .. 55 .. 4\-19\-55 (28981) kAryAkAryavisheShaj~nAH kAmakAreNa pArthivAH . prajAsu kilbiShaM kR^itvA narakaM yAntyadhomukhAH .. 56 .. 4\-19\-56 (28982) naiva yaj~nairna vA dAnairna gurorupasevanAt . prApnuvanti tathA dharmaM yathA kAryAnupAlanAt .. 57 .. 4\-19\-57 (28983) api chedaM purA brahmA provAchendrAya pR^ichChate . dvandvaM kAryamakAryaM cha loke chAsItparaM yathA .. 58 .. 4\-19\-58 (28984) dharmAdharmau punardvandvaM viniyuktamathApi vA . kriyANAmakriyANAM cha prApaNe puNyapApayoH .. 59 .. 4\-19\-59 (28985) prajAyAM sR^ijyamAnAyAM purA hyetadudAhR^itam . etadvo mAnuShAH samyakkAryaM dvandvatrayaM bhuvi .. 60 .. 4\-19\-60 (28986) asminsunIte durnIte labhate karmajaM phalam . kalyANakArI kalyANaM pApakArI cha pApakam .. 61 .. 4\-19\-61 (28987) tena gachChati saMsargaM svargAya narakAya vA . sukR^itaM duShkR^itaM vA.api kR^itvA mohena mAnavaH . pashchAttApena tapyeta svabuddhyA maraNaM gataH .. 62 .. 4\-19\-62 (28988) evamuktvA paraM vAkyaM visasarja shatakratum . shakropyApR^ichChya brahmANaM devarAjyamapAlayat .. 63 .. 4\-19\-63 (28989) yathoktaM devarAjena brahmaNA parameShThinA . tathA tvamapi rAjendra kAryAkArye sthiro bhava .. 64 .. .. 4\-19\-64 (28990) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi kIchakavadhaparvaNi ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 19 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-19\-17 kITavachcha guhAshrayA iti ko tho pAThaH .. 17 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 020 .. shrIH .. 4\.20\. adhyAyaH 20 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## virATena kIchakasya daNDAprayogAdruShTyA draupadyA taMpratyupAlambhanam .. 1 .. yudhiShThireNa draupadyAH sAntvanam .. 2 .. draupadyA.aj~nAnAdiva svashokahetuM pR^ichChantIM sudeShNAMprati gandharvaiH kIchakavadhasya bhAvitvakathanam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-20\-0 (28991) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-20\-0x (3068) evaM vilapamAnAyAM pA~nchAlyAM matsyapu~NgavaH . ashaktaH kIchakaM tatra shAsituM baladarpitam . virATarAjaH mUtaM tu sAntvenaiva nyavArayat .. 1 .. 4\-20\-1 (28992) kIchakaM matsyarAjena kR^itAgasamaninditA . nAparAdhAnurUpeNa daNDena pratipAditam .. 2 .. 4\-20\-2 (28993) pA~nchAlarAjasya sutA dR^iShTvA surasutopamA . dharmaj~nA vyavahArANAM kIchake kR^itakilbiShe . punaH provAcha rAjAnaM smarantI dharmamuttamam .. 3 .. 4\-20\-3 (28994) saMprekShya cha varArohA sarvAMstatra sabhAsadaH . rAjAnuvartanaparAnkIchakaM cha kR^itAgasam . virATaM chAha pA~nchAlI duHkhenAviShTachetanA .. 4 .. 4\-20\-4 (28995) na rAjanrAjavatkiMchitsamAcharasi kIchake . dasyUnAmiva te dharmo na satsu parivartate .. 5 .. 4\-20\-5 (28996) na kIchakaH svadharmastho na cha matsyaH kathaMchana . sabhAsado.apyadharmaj~nA ya imaM paryupAsate .. 6 .. 4\-20\-6 (28997) na dharmaM kIchako vetti rAjabhR^ityAstathaiva cha . na rAjA vinayaM brUte amAtyAshcha na jAnate .. 7 .. 4\-20\-7 (28998) nopAlabhe tvAM nR^ipate virATaM nR^ipasaMsadi . nAhametena yuktA vai hantuM mAtsya tavAntike .. 8 .. 4\-20\-8 (28999) sabhAsadastu pashyantu kIchakaM dharmala~Nghinam . virATanR^ipate pashya mAmanAthAmanAgasam .. 9 .. 4\-20\-9 (29000) na sAma phalate duShTe duShTe daNDaH prayujyate .. 10 .. 4\-20\-10 (29001) adaNDyAndaNDayanrAjA daNDyAMshchaivApyadaNDayan . sa rAjA na bhavelloke rAjashabdasya bhAjanam .. 11 .. 4\-20\-11 (29002) dInAndhakR^ipaNAshaktapa~NgukubjajaDAdikAn . anAthabAlavR^iddhAMshcha puruShAnvA striyo.api vA . duShTachorAbhibhUtAMshcha pAlayedavanIpatiH .. 12 .. 4\-20\-12 (29003) anAthAnAM cha nAthaH syAdapitR^INAM pitA nR^ipaH . mAtA bhavedamAtR^INAmagurUNAM gururbhavet . agatInAM gatI rAjA nR^iNAM rAjA parAyaNam .. 13 .. 4\-20\-13 (29004) visheShataH parairduShTaiH parAmR^iShTaM narottamaH . striyaM sAdhvImanAthAM cha pAlayetsvasutAmiva .. 14 .. 4\-20\-14 (29005) tvadgR^ihAvasatiM rAjannetAvatkAlaparyayam . adhikAM tvatsutAyAshcha pashya mAM kIchakAhatAM .. 15 .. 4\-20\-15 (29006) virATa uvAcha. 4\-20\-16x (3069) parokShaM nAbhijAnAmi vigrahaM yuvayoraham . arthatattvamavij~nAya kiM syAdakushalaM mama .. 16 .. 4\-20\-16 (29007) draupadyuvAcha. 4\-20\-17x (3070) yeShAM na vairI svapiti padA bhUmimupaspR^ishan . teShAM mAM mAninIM bhAryAM sUtaputraH padA.avadhIt .. 17 .. 4\-20\-17 (29008) ye cha dadyurna yAcheyurbrahmaNyAH satyavAdinaH . yeShAM dundubhinirghoSho jyAghoShaH shrUyate bhR^isham . teShAM mAM dayitAM bhAryAM sUtaputraH padA.avadhIt .. 18 .. 4\-20\-18 (29009) tejasvinastathA kShAntA balavantashcha mAninaH . maheShvAsA raNe shUrA garvitA mAnatatparAH . teShAM mAM mAninIM bhAryAM sUtaputraH padA.avadhIt .. 19 .. 4\-20\-19 (29010) sarvalokamimaM hanyuryadi kruddhA mahAbalAH . teShAM mAM dayitAM bhAryAM sUtaputraH padA.avadhIt .. 20 .. 4\-20\-20 (29011) yeShAM nAsti samaH kashchidvIrye satye bale dame . teShAM mAM dayitAM bhAryAM sUtaputraH padA.avadhIt .. 21 .. 4\-20\-21 (29012) yeShAM na sadR^ishaH kashchiddhanAdyairbhuvi mAnavaH . teShAM mAM dayitAM bhAryAM sUtaputraH padA.avadhIt .. 22 .. 4\-20\-22 (29013) tavAgrato visheSheNa prajAnAM cha hitaiShiNaH . pashyato nihatA rAjaMsteneha jagatIpate .. 23 .. 4\-20\-23 (29014) sharaNaM ye prapannAnAM bhavanti sharaNArthinAm . charanti loke prachChannAH kvanu te.adya mahAbalAH .. 24 .. 4\-20\-24 (29015) kathaM te sUtaputreNa vadhyamAnAM priyAM satIm . marShayanti yathA klIbA balavanto.atitejasaH .. 25 .. 4\-20\-25 (29016) kvanu teShAmamarShashcha vIryaM teShAM cha tadbalam . na parIpsanti ye bhAryAM vadhyamAnAM durAtmAnA .. 26 .. 4\-20\-26 (29017) mayA.api shakyaM kiM kartuM virATe dharmadUShaNe . mAM marShaMyati yaH pashyanvadhyamAnAmanAgasam .. 27 .. 4\-20\-27 (29018) dharmo viddho hyadharmeNa sabhAM yatropatiShThati . na chedvishalyaH kriyate sarve viddhAH sabhAsadaH .. 28 .. 4\-20\-28 (29019) yatra dharmo hyadharmema satyaM yatrAnR^itena cha . hanyate prekShamANAnAM hatAstatra sabhAsadaH .. 29 .. 4\-20\-29 (29020) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-20\-30x (3071) tasyAstatkR^ipaNaM shrutvA sairandhryAH paridevitam . tataH sabhyAstu te sarve bhUyaH kR^iShNAmapUjayan . sAdhusAdhviti chApyAhuH kIchakaM chApyagarhayan .. 30 .. 4\-20\-30 (29021) kechitkR^iShNAM prashaMsanti kechinnindanti kIchakam . kechinnindanti rAjAnaM kechiddevIM cha tAM narAH .. 31 .. 4\-20\-31 (29022) sabhyA UchuH . 4\-20\-32x (3072) yasyeyaM chArusarvA~NgI bhAryA syAdAyatekShaNA . paro lAbhashcha tasya syAnna sa shochetkadAchana .. 32 .. 4\-20\-32 (29023) yasyA gAtraM shubhaM pInaM mukhaM jayati pa~Nkajam . gatirhaMsaM smitaM kundaM sauShA nArhati padvadham .. 33 .. 4\-20\-33 (29024) dvAtriMshaddashanA yasyAH shvetA mAMsanibandhanAH . snigdhAshcha mR^idavaH keshAH saiShA nArhati padvadham .. 34 .. 4\-20\-34 (29025) padmaM chakraM dhvajaM sha~NkhaM prAsAdo makarastathA . yasyAH pANitale santi saiShA nArhati padvadham .. 35 .. 4\-20\-35 (29026) AvartAH khalu chatvAraH sarve chaiva pradakShiNAH . samaM gAtraM shubhaM snigdhaM yasyA nArhati padvadham .. 36 .. 4\-20\-36 (29027) achChidrahastapAdA cha achChidradashanA cha yA . kanyA kamalapatrAkShI kathamarhati padvadham .. 37 .. 4\-20\-37 (29028) seyaM lakShaNasaMpannA pUrNachandranibhAnanA . surUpiNI suvadanA neyaM yogyA padA vadham .. 38 .. 4\-20\-38 (29029) devadevIva subhagA shakradevIva shobhanA . apsarA iva sArUpyAnneyaM yogyA padA vadham .. 39 .. 4\-20\-39 (29030) iti smApUjasaMstatra kR^iShNAM prekShya sabhAsadaH .. 40 .. 4\-20\-40 (29031) sA viniHshvasya sushroNI bhUmAvantarmukhI sthitA . tUShNImAsIttadA dR^iShTvA vivakShantaM yudhiShThiram .. 41 .. 4\-20\-41 (29032) yudhiShThirasya kopAttu lalATe sveda Asravat . abravIddharmaputro.atha sairandhrIM mahiShIM priyAm . kR^iShNAM tatra nR^ipAbhyAshe parivrAjakarUpadhR^it .. 42 .. 4\-20\-42 (29033) gachCha sairandhri mA bhaistvaM sudeShNAyA niveshanam . rAjA hyayaM dharmashIlo virATaH paralokabhIH . yatastvAM na paritrAti satye dharmapathe sthitaH .. 43 .. 4\-20\-43 (29034) bhartAramanurundhantyaH klishyante vIrapatnayaH . shushrUShayA klishyamAnAH patilokaM jayantyuta .. 44 .. 4\-20\-44 (29035) manye na kAlaH krodhasya pashyanti patayastava . tena tvAM nAbhidhAvanti gandharvAH sUryavarchasaH .. 45 .. 4\-20\-45 (29036) shrUyantAM te sukeshAnte mokShadharmAshrayAH kathAH . yathA dharmaH kulastrINAM dR^iShTo dharmAnurodhanAt .. 46 .. 4\-20\-46 (29037) nAsti yaj~naH striyAH kashchinna shrAddhaM nApyupoShaNam . yA tu bhartAri shushrUShA sA svargAyAbhijAyate .. 47 .. 4\-20\-47 (29038) pitA rakShati kaumAre bhartA rakShati yauvane . putrastu sthAvire bhAve na strI svAtantryamarhati .. 48 .. 4\-20\-48 (29039) bhIru bhartR^ibhayAtpatnyo na krudhyanti kadAchana . bahubhishcha parikleshairavaj~nAtAshcha shatrubhiH . ananyabhAvAH shuddhAshcha puNyalokaM jayantyuta .. 49 .. 4\-20\-49 (29040) na krodhakAlaM niyataM pashyanti patayastava . na kruddhAnpratiyAyAdvai patIMste vR^itrahA api . tena tvAM nAbhidhAvanti gandharvAH kAmarUpiNaH .. 50 .. 4\-20\-50 (29041) yadi te samayaH kashchitkR^ito hyAyatalochane . taM smarasva kShamAshIle kShamA dharmo hyanuttamaH .. 51 .. 4\-20\-51 (29042) kShamA dharmaH kShamA satyaM kShamA dAnaM kShamA tapaH . kShamAvatAmayaM lokaH paralokaH kShamAvatAMm .. 52 .. 4\-20\-52 (29043) dvyaMshino dvAdashA~Ngasya chaturviMshatiparvaNaH . kastriShaShThishatArasya mAsonasyAkShamI bhavet .. 53 .. 4\-20\-53 (29044) gachCha sairandhri gandharvAH kariShyanti tava priyam . vyapaneShyanti te duHkhaM yena te vipriyaM kR^itam .. 54 .. 4\-20\-54 (29045) ityevamukte tiShThantIM punarevAha dharmarAT . vighnaM karoShi vai bhadre dIvyatAM rAjasaMsadi .. 55 .. 4\-20\-55 (29046) tasmAttvamapi sushroNi shailUShIva vibhAsi naH . evamuktA tu sA bhartrA samudvIkShyAbravIdidam .. 56 .. 4\-20\-56 (29047) satyamuktaM tvayA vidva~nshailUShIM viddhi mAM punaH . shailUShakasya tasyAhaM yeShAM jyeShTho.akShakovidaH .. 57 .. 4\-20\-57 (29048) evamuktvA varArohA parimR^ijyAnanaM shubham . keshAnvimuktAnsaMyamya rudhireNa samukShitAn .. 58 . 4\-20\-58 (29049) pAMsukuNThitasarvA~NgI gajarAjavadhUriva . pratasthe nAganAsorUrbharturAj~nAya shAsanam .. 59 .. 4\-20\-59 (29050) vimuktA mR^igashAvAkShI nirantarapayodharA . prabhA nakShatrarAjasya kAlameghairivAvR^itA .. 60 .. 4\-20\-60 (29051) yasyArthe pANDaveyAstu tyajeyurapi jIvitam . tAM te dR^iShTvA tathA kR^iShNAM kShamiNo dharmachAriNaH . samayaM nAtivartante velAmiva mahodadhiH .. 61 .. 4\-20\-61 (29052) sA pravishya pravepantI sudeShNAyA niveshanam . rudantI chArusarvA~NgI tasyAstasthAvathAgrataH .. 62 .. 4\-20\-62 (29053) tAmuvAcha virATasya mahiShI shAThyamAsthitA . kimidaM padmasaMkAshaM sudantoShThAkShinAsikam .. 63 .. 4\-20\-63 (29054) rudantyA avamR^iShTAsraM pUrNendusamavarchasam . bimboShThaM kR^iShNatArAbhyAmatyantaruchiraprabham . nayanAbhyAmajihyAbhyAM mukhaM te mu~nchate jalam .. 64 .. 4\-20\-64 (29055) kastvA.avadhIdvarArohe kasmAdrodiShi shobhane . ko viprayujyate dAraiH saputraiH sahabAndhavaiH .. 65 .. 4\-20\-65 (29056) kasyAdya rAjA kupito vadhamAj~nApayiShyati . brUhi kiM te priyaM karma kaM tyaje ghAtayAmi vA .. 66 .. 4\-20\-66 (29057) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-20\-67x (3073) tAM niHshvasyAbravItkR^iShNA jAnantI nAma pR^ichChasi . bhrAtustvaM mAmanupreShya kimevaM hi vikatthase .. 67 .. 4\-20\-67 (29058) kIchako mA.avadhIttatra surAhArImitogatAm . sabhAyAM pashyato rAj~no yathA vai nirjane vane .. 68 .. 4\-20\-68 (29059) sudeShNovAcha. 4\-20\-69x (3074) ghAtayAmi sudantoShThi kIchakaM yadi manyase . bhrAtA yadyeSha me vyaktaM yo.atIto dharmachAriNIm . yastvAM kAmAbhibhUtAtmA durlabhAmavamanyate .. 69 .. 4\-20\-69 (29060) draupadyuvAcha. 4\-20\-70x (3075) adyaiva taM haniShyanti yeShAmAgaskaro hi saH . manye.ahamadya vA shvo vA paralokaM gamiShyati .. 70 .. 4\-20\-70 (29061) bhrAtuH prayachCha tvaritA jIvachChrAddhaM tvamadya vai . suhR^iShTaM kuru vai chainaM nAsUnmanye dhariShyati .. 71 .. 4\-20\-71 (29062) teShAM hi mama bhartR^INAM pa~nchAnAM dharmachAriNAm . eko durdhaShaNo.atyarthaM bale chApratimo bhuvi .. 72 .. 4\-20\-72 (29063) nirmanuShyamimaM lokaM kuryAtkruddho nishAmimAm . na sa saMkrudhyate tAvadgandharvaH kAmarUpadhR^it .. 73 .. 4\-20\-73 (29064) nUnaM j~nAsyati yAvadvai mamaitatpAdaghAtanam . tatkShaNAtkIchakaH pApaH saputrabhrAtR^ibAndhavaH . vinashiShyati duShTAtmA yathA duShkR^itakarmakR^it .. 74 .. 4\-20\-74 (29065) api chaitatpurA proktaM nipuNairmanujottamaiH . ekastu kurute pApaM kAlapAshavashaM gataH . nIchenAtmAparAdhena kulaM tena vinashyati .. 75 .. 4\-20\-75 (29066) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-20\-76x (3076) sudeShNAmevamuktvA tu sairandhrI duHkhamohitA . kIchakasya vadhArthAya vratadIkShAmupAgamat .. 76 .. 4\-20\-76 (29067) abhyarthitA cha nArIbhirmAnitA cha sudeShNayA . na cha snAti na chAshnAti na pAMsUnparimArjati . rudhiraklinnavadanA babhUva mR^iditekShaNA .. 77 .. 4\-20\-77 (29068) tAM tathA shokasantaptAM dR^iShTvA praruditAM striyaH . kIchakasya vadhaM sarvA manobhishcha shashaMsire .. 78 .. .. 4\-20\-78 (29069) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi kIchakavadhaparvaNi viMsho.adhyAyaH .. 20 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 021 .. shrIH .. 4\.21\. adhyAyaH 21 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## vaishampAyanena janamejayaMprati kIchakotpattiprakArAdikathanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-21\-0 (29070) janamejaya uvAcha. 4\-21\-0x (3077) aho duHkhataraM prAptA kIchakena padA hatA . pativratA mahAbhAgA draupadI yoShitAMvarA .. 1 .. 4\-21\-1 (29071) duHshalAM smArayantI sA bhartR^INAM bhaginIM shubhAm . nAshapatsindhurAjaM sA balAtkAreNa vAhitA .. 2 .. 4\-21\-2 (29072) kimarthamiha saMprAptA kIchakena durAtmanA . nAshapattaM mahAbhAgA kR^iShNA pAdena tADitA .. 3 .. 4\-21\-3 (29073) tejorAshiriyaM devI dharmaj~nA satyavAdinI . keshapAMshe parAmR^iShTA marShayantI hyashaktavat .. 4 .. 4\-21\-4 (29074) naitatkAraNamalpaM hi shrotukAmo.asmi sattama . kR^iShNAyAstu parikleshAnmano me dUyate bhR^isham .. 5 .. 4\-21\-5 (29075) kasya vaMshe samudbhUtaH sa cha durlalito mune . balonmattaH kathaM chAsItsyAlo mAtsyasya kIchakaH .. 6 .. 4\-21\-6 (29076) dR^iShTvApi tAM priyAM bhAryAM sUtaputreNa tADitAm . naiva chukShubhire vIrAH kimakurvanta taM prati .. 7 .. 4\-21\-7 (29077) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-21\-8x (3078) tvadukto.ayamanuprashnaH kurUNAM kIrtivardhanaH . etatsarvaM yathA vakShye vistareNeha pArthiva .. 8 .. 4\-21\-8 (29078) brAhmaNyAM kShatriyA~njAtaH sUto bhavati pArthiva . prAtilomyena jAtAnAM sa hyeko dvija eva tu .. 9 .. 4\-21\-9 (29079) rathakAramitImaM hi kriyAyuktaM dvijanmanAm . kShatriyAdavaro vaishyAdvishiShTa iti chakShate .. 10 .. 4\-21\-10 (29080) saha sUtena saMbandhaH kR^itaH pUrvaM narAdhipaiH . tena tu prAtilomyena rAjashabdo na labhyate .. 11 .. 4\-21\-11 (29081) teShAM tu sUtaviShayaH sUtAnAM nAmataH kR^itaH . upajIvyaM cha yatkShetraM rAjansUtena vai purA .. 12 .. 4\-21\-12 (29082) sUtAnAmadhipo rAjA kekayo nAma vishrutaH . rAjakanyAsamudbhUtaH sArathye.anupamo.abhavat .. 13 .. 4\-21\-13 (29083) putrAstasya kurushreShTha mAlavyAM jajhire tadA . kIchakA iti vikhyAtAH shataM ShaT chaiva bhArata .. 14 .. 4\-21\-14 (29084) teShAmAsIdbalashreShThaH kIchakaH sarvajitprabho . agrajo balasaMmattastenAsItsUtaShaTshatam .. 15 .. 4\-21\-15 (29085) mAlavyA eva kauravya tatra hyavarajA.abhavat . tasyAM kekayarAj~nastu sudeShNA duhitA.abhavat .. 16 .. 4\-21\-16 (29086) tAM virATasya mAtsyasya kekayaH pradadau mudA . surathAyAM mR^itAyAM tu kausalyAM shvetamAtari .. 17 .. 4\-21\-17 (29087) shvete vinaShTe sha~Nkhe cha gate mAtulaveshmani . sudeShNAM mahiShIM labdhvA rAja duHkhamapAnudat .. 18 .. 4\-21\-18 (29088) uttaraM chottarAM chaiva virATAtpR^ithivIpate . sudeShNA suShuve devI kaikeyI kulavR^iddhaye .. 19 .. 4\-21\-19 (29089) mAtR^iShvasR^isutAM rAjankIchakastAmaninditAm . sadA paricharanprItyA virATe nyavasatsukhI .. 20 .. 4\-21\-20 (29090) bhrAtarashchAsya vikrAntAH sarve cha tamanuvratAH . virATasyaiva saMhR^iShTA balaM koshaM tvavardhayan .. 21 .. 4\-21\-21 (29091) kAleyA nAma te daityAH prAyasho bhuvi vishrutAH . jajhire kIchakA rAjanbANo jyeShThastathA.abhavat .. 22 .. 4\-21\-22 (29092) sa hi sarvAsrasaMpanno balavAnbhImavikramaH . kIchako naShTamaryAdo babhUva bhayado nR^iNAm .. 23 .. 4\-21\-23 (29093) taM prApya balasaMmattaM virATaH pR^ithivIpatiH . jigAya sarvAMshcha ripUnyathendro dAnavAnpurA .. 24 .. 4\-21\-24 (29094) mekhalAMshcha trigartAMshcha dashArNAMshcha kasherukAn . mAlavAMshchaiva yavanAnsilindAnkAshikosalAn .. 25 .. 4\-21\-25 (29095) karadAMshcha niShiddhAMshcha shivAnmachulakAMstathA . pulindAMshcha kali~NgAMshcha ta~NkaNAnparata~NkaNAn .. 26 .. 4\-21\-26 (29096) anye cha bahavaH shUrA nAnAjanapadeshvarAH . kIchakena raNe bhagnA vidravanti disho dasha .. 27 .. 4\-21\-27 (29097) tamevaMvIryasaMpannaM nAgAyutasamaM bale . virATastatra senAyAshchakAra patimAtmanaH .. 28 .. 4\-21\-28 (29098) virATabhrAtarashchaiva dasha dAsharatheH samAH . te chainAnanvavartanta kIchakAnbalavattarAn .. 29 .. 4\-21\-29 (29099) evaMvidhabalo bhImaH kIchakaste cha tadvidhAH . rAj~naH syAlA mahAtmAno virATasya hitaiShiNaH .. 30 .. 4\-21\-30 (29100) etatte kathitaM sarvaM kIchakasya parAkramam . draupadI na shashApainaM yasmAttadgadataH shR^iNu .. 31 .. 4\-21\-31 (29101) rakShanti hi tapaH krodhAdR^iShayo na shapanti cha . jAnantI tadyathAtattvaM draupadI na shashApa tam .. 32 .. 4\-21\-32 (29102) kShamA dharmaH kShamA dAnaM kShamA yaj~naH kShamA tapaH . kShamA satyaM kShamA shIlaM kShamA sarvamiti shrutiH .. 33 .. 4\-21\-33 (29103) kShamAvatAmayaM lokaH parashchaiva kShamAvatAm . etatsarvaM vijAnantI sA kShamAmanvapadyata .. 34 .. 4\-21\-34 (29104) bhartR^INAM matamAj~nAya kShamiNAM dharmachAriNAm . nAshapattaM vishAlAkShI satI shaktA.api bhArata .. 35 .. 4\-21\-35 (29105) pANDavAshchApi te sarve draupadIM prekShya duHkhitAm . krodhAgninA.apyadahyanta tadA la~njAvyapekShayA .. 36 .. 4\-21\-36 (29106) atha bhImo mahAbAhuH mUdayiShyaMstu kIchakam . vArito dharmaputreNa velayeva mahodadhiH .. 37 .. 4\-21\-37 (29107) saMdhArya manasA roShaM divArAtraM vinishvasan . mahAnase tadA kR^ichChrAtsuShvApa rajanIM cha tAm .. 38 .. .. 4\-21\-38 (29108) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi kIchakavadhaparvaNi ekaviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 21 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 022 .. shrIH .. 4\.22\. adhyAyaH 22 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## kIchakaM jighAMsantyA draupadyA rAtrau mahAnasametya svapato bhImasya prabodhanam .. 1 .. tathA kIchakamAraNAbhAve svaprANavimokShaNapratij~nAnam .. 2 .. tathA yudhiShThirAdInprati pratyekaM nAmanirdeshapUrvakamanushochanam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-22\-0 (29109) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-22\-0x (3079) sA sUtaputrAbhihatA rAjaputrI suduHkhitA . vadhaM kR^iShNA parIpsantI sUtaputrasya bhAminI .. 1 .. 4\-22\-1 (29110) jagAmAvAsamevAtha tadA sA drupadAtmajA . kR^itvA shauchaM yathAnyAyaM kR^iShNA sA tanumadhyamA .. 2 .. 4\-22\-2 (29111) gAtrANi vAsasI chaiva prakShAlya salilena sA . chintayAmAsa rudatI tasya duHkhasya nirNayam .. 3 .. 4\-22\-3 (29112) kiM karomi kva gachChAmi kathaM kAryaM bhavenmama . ityevaM chintayitvA sA bhImaM taM manasA.agamat . anyaH kartA vinA bhImAnna me.adya manasepsitam .. 4 .. 4\-22\-4 (29113) prAdurbhUte kShaNe rAtrau vihAya shayanaM svakam . duHkhena mahatA yuktA mAnasena manasvinI . prAdravannAthamichChantI tathA nAthavatI satI .. 5 .. 4\-22\-5 (29114) sA vai mahAnasaM prApya bhImasenaM suchismitA . upAsarpata pA~nchAlI vAsiteva mahAgajam .. 6 .. 4\-22\-6 (29115) sarvashveteva mAheyI vane vR^iddhA trihAyaNI . maharpabhaM yathA suptamarthinI vananirjhare . saMprasuptaM tathA siMhiM mR^igarAjavadhUriva .. 7 .. 4\-22\-7 (29116) abhiprasArya bAhubhyAM patiM suptaM samAshliShat . sujAtaM gomatItIre sAlaM vallIva puShpitA .. 8 .. 4\-22\-8 (29117) parispR^isya cha pANibhyAM patiM suptamabodhayat . shrIrivAnyA mahotsAhaM suptaM viShNumivArNave . kShaumAvadAte shayane shayAnaM vR^iShabhekShaNam .. 9 .. 4\-22\-9 (29118) yathA shachI devarAjaM rudrANI shaMkaraM yathA . brahmANamiva sAvitrI devasenA guhaM yathA .. 10 .. 4\-22\-10 (29119) dishAgajasamAkAraM gajaM gajavadhUriva . bhImaM prAbodhayatkAntA lakShmIrdAmodaraM yathA .. 11 .. 4\-22\-11 (29120) vINeva madhurAlApA svaraM gAndhAramAshritA . abhyabhAShata pA~nchAlI kauravaM pANDunandanam .. 12 .. 4\-22\-12 (29121) uttiShThottiShTha kiM sheShe bhImasena mR^ito yathA . na mR^itaH sa hi pApIyAnbhAryAmAlambya jIvati .. 13 .. 4\-22\-13 (29122) tasmi~njIvati pApiShThe senAvAhe mama dviShi . tatkarmaM kR^itavatyadya kathaM nidrAM niShevase .. 14 .. 4\-22\-14 (29123) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-22\-15x (3080) sukhasuptashcha taM shabdaM nishamya sa vR^ikodaraH . saMveditaH kurushreShThaH totrairiva mahAgajaH .. 15 .. 4\-22\-15 (29124) sa vai vihAya shayanaM yasminsuptaH prabodhitaH . udatiShThadameyAtmA parya~Nke sottarachChade .. 16 .. 4\-22\-16 (29125) upaveshya cha durdharpaH pA~nchAlakulavardhanIm . athAbravIdrAjaputrIM kauravyo mahiShIM priyAm .. 17 .. 4\-22\-17 (29126) kenArthena cha saMprAptA tvariteva mamAntikam . na te prakR^itimAnvarNaH kR^ishA tvamabhilakShyase .. 18 .. 4\-22\-18 (29127) prakAshaM yadi vA guhyaM sarvamAkhyAtumarhasi . AchakShva tvamasheSheNa sarvaM vidyAmahaM yathA .. 19 .. 4\-22\-19 (29128) sukhaM vA yadi vA duHkhaM shubhaM vA yadi vA.ashubham . yadyapyasukaraM karma kR^itamityavadhAraya .. 20 .. 4\-22\-20 (29129) ahameva hi te kR^iShNe vishvAsyaH sarvakarmasu . ahamApatsu chApi tvAM mokShayAmi punaH punaH .. 21 .. 4\-22\-21 (29130) shIghramuktvA yathAkAmaM yatte kAryaM vivakShitam . gachCha vai shayanAyaiva yAvadanyo na budhyate .. 22 .. 4\-22\-22 (29131) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-22\-23x (3081) sA la~njamAnA bhItA cha adhomukhamukhI tataH . novAcha kiMchidvachanaM bAShpadUShitalochanA .. 23 .. 4\-22\-23 (29132) athAbravIdbhImaparAkramo balI vR^ikodaraH pANDavamukhyasaMmataH . prabrUhi kiM te karavANi sundari priyaM priye vAraNamattagAmini .. 24 .. 4\-22\-24 (29133) draupadyuvAcha. 4\-22\-25x (3082) ashochyatA kutastasyA yasyA bhartA yudhiShThiraH . jAnansarvANi duHkhAni kiM mAM bhImAnupR^ichChasi .. 25 .. 4\-22\-25 (29134) yanmAM dAsIpravAdena prAtikAmI tadA.anayat . sabhAyAM pariShanmadhye tanme marmANi kR^intati .. 26 .. 4\-22\-26 (29135) vikR^iShTA hAstinapure sabhAyAM rAjasaMsadi . duHshAsanena keshAnte parAmR^iShTA rajasvalA .. 27 .. 4\-22\-27 (29136) kShatriyaistatra karNAdyairdR^iShTA duryodhanena cha . shvashurAbhyAM cha bhIShmeNa vidureNa cha dhImatA . droNena cha mahAbAho kR^ipeNa cha paraMtapa .. 28 .. 4\-22\-28 (29137) sA.ahaM shvashurayormadhye bhrAtR^imadhye cha pANDava . keshe gR^ihItvA cha sabhAM nItA jIvati vai tvayi .. 29 .. 4\-22\-29 (29138) viprayuktA tatashchAhaM vane rAjyAdvanaM gatA . sA.ahaM vane durvasatiM vasatI tvadhvakarshitA . jaTAsuraparikleshAtprAptApi sumahadbhayam .. 30 .. 4\-22\-30 (29139) pArthivasya sutA nAma kAnu jIvena mAdR^ishI . anubhUya bhR^ishaM duHkhamanyatra draupadIM prabho .. 31 .. 4\-22\-31 (29140) vanavAsagatA chAhaM saindhavena durAtmanA . parAmR^iShTA dvitIyaM cha sodrumutsahate tu kA .. 32 .. 4\-22\-32 (29141) padbhyAM paryacharaM chAhaM deshAnviShamasaMsthitAn . durgA~nshvApadasaMkIrNAMstvayi jIvati pANDave .. 33 .. 4\-22\-33 (29142) tato.ahaM dvAdashe varShe vanyamUlaphalAshanA . idaM puramanuprAptA sudeShNAparichArikA . parastriyamupAtiShThe satyadharmaparAyaNA .. 34 .. 4\-22\-34 (29143) goshIrShakaM padmakaM cha harishyAmaM cha chandanam . nityaM piShe virATasya tvayi jIvati pANDava .. 35 .. 4\-22\-35 (29144) sA.ahaM bahUniH duHkhAni gaNayAmi na te kR^ite .. 36 .. 4\-22\-36 (29145) matsyarAjasamakShaM tu tasya dhUrtasya pashyataH . kIchakena padA spR^iShTA kA nu jIveta mAdR^ishI .. 37 .. 4\-22\-37 (29146) evaM bahuvidhairduHkhaiH klishyamAnA cha pANDava . na mAM jAnAsi kaunteya kiM phalaM jIvitena me .. 38 .. 4\-22\-38 (29147) drupadasya sutA chAhaM dhR^iShTadyumnasya chAnujA . agnikuNDAtsamudbhUtA norvyAM jAtu charAmyaham .. 39 .. 4\-22\-39 (29148) kIchakaM chenna hanyAstvaM grIvAM baddhvA jale mriye . viShamAleDya pAsyAmi pravekShyAmyathavA.analaM .. 40 .. 4\-22\-40 (29149) AtmAnaM nAshayiShyAmi vR^ikShamAruhya vA pate . shastreNA~NgaM cha bhetsyAmi kiM phalaM jIvitena me .. 41 .. 4\-22\-41 (29150) yo.ayaM rAj~no virATasya kIchako nAma bhArata . senAnIH puruShavyAghra syAlaH paramadurmatiH .. 42 .. 4\-22\-42 (29151) sa mAM sairandhriveSheNa vasantIM rAjaveshmani . nityamevAha duShTAtmA bhAryA mama bhaveti vai .. 43 .. 4\-22\-43 (29152) tenaivamuchyamAnAyA vadhArheNArisUdana . kAleneva phalaM pakvaM hR^idayaM me vidIryate .. 44 .. 4\-22\-44 (29153) sharaNaM bhava kaunteya mA sma gachChe yudhiShThiram . nirudyogaM nirAmarShaM nirvIryamarimardana .. 45 .. 4\-22\-45 (29154) mA sma sImantinI kAchi~njanayetputramIdR^isham .. 46 .. 4\-22\-46 (29155) vijAnAmi tavAmarShaM balaM vIryaM cha pANDava . tato.ahaM paridevAmi chAgrataste mahAbala .. 47 .. 4\-22\-47 (29156) yathA yUthapatirmattaH ku~njaraH ShAShTihAyanaH . bhUmau nipatitaM bilvaM padbhyamAkramya pIDayet .. 48 .. 4\-22\-48 (29157) tathaiva cha shirastasya nipAtya dharaNItale . vAmena puruShavyAghra marda mAdena pANDava .. 49 .. 4\-22\-49 (29158) sa chedudyantamAdityaM prAtarutthAya pashyati . kIchakaH sharvarIM vyuShTAM nAhaM jIvitumutsahe .. 50 .. 4\-22\-50 (29159) shApitosi mama prANaiH sukR^itenArjunasya cha . yudhiShThirasya pAdAbhyAM yamayorjIvitena cha . kIchakasya vadhaM nAdya pratijAnAsi bhArata .. 51 .. 4\-22\-51 (29160) bhrAta cha vigarhasva jyeShThaM durdyUtadevinam . yasmAsmi karmaNA prAptA duHkhametadanantakam .. 52 .. 4\-22\-52 (29161) yeShAM mukhyatamo jyeShTho bhavettu kulapAMsanaH . bhrAtaraM paramanvIyuste.api shAlInabuddhayaH .. 53 .. 4\-22\-53 (29162) ko hi rAjyaM parityajya saputrapashubAndhavam . pravrajeta mahAraNyamajinaiH parivAritaH .. 54 .. 4\-22\-54 (29163) yadi niShkasahasrANi yadvA.anyatsAravaddhanam . sAyaM prAtaradeviShyadapi saMvatsarAyutam .. 55 .. 4\-22\-55 (29164) rukmaM hiraNyaM vAsAMsi yAnaM yugyamajAvikam . ashvAshvatarasa~NghAshcha na jAtu kShayamAvrajet .. 56 .. 4\-22\-56 (29165) soyaM dyUtapravAdena shriyashchaivAvaropitaH . tUShNImAste yathA mUDhaH svAni karmANi chintayan .. 57 .. 4\-22\-57 (29166) purA dashasahasrANi dantinAM vAjinAmapi . yaM yAntamanuyAnti sma soyaM dyUtena jIvati .. 58 .. 4\-22\-58 (29167) tathA shatasahasrANi strINAmamitatejasAm . upAsate sma rAjAnamindraprasthe yudhiShThiram .. 59 .. 4\-22\-59 (29168) shataM dAsIsahasrANAM yasya nityaM mahAnase . pAtrahastA divArAtramatithInbhojayantyuta .. 60 .. 4\-22\-60 (29169) eSha niShkasahasrANi dattvA prAtardinedine . dyUtajena hyanarthena mahatA samupAvR^itaH .. 61 .. 4\-22\-61 (29170) enaM susvarasaMpannA bahavaH sUtamAgadhAH . suptaM prAtarupAtiShThansumR^iShTamaNikuNDalAH .. 62 .. 4\-22\-62 (29171) [sahasraM vAlakhilyAnAM sahasramudavAsinAm . sahasramashmakuTTAnAM sahasraM vAyubhojinAm .. 63 .. 4\-22\-63 (29172) sahasraM munipatnInAM sahasraM brahmachAriNAm . sahasraM maunashIlAnAM sahasraM gR^ihamedhinAm .. 64 .. 4\-22\-64 (29173) haMsAH paramahaMsAshcha yoginashcha dvijAtayaH . kuTIrakAH parivrAjo ye chAnye vanachAriNaH .. 65 .. 4\-22\-65 (29174) saMvibhaktAtmakAshchaiva bahavashchordhvaretasaH . chaturvedavido viprAH shikShAmImAMsapAragAH . kramapAThAshcha ye viprAH sAmAdhyAyanikAshcha ye .. 66 ..] 4\-22\-66 (29175) sahasramR^iShayo yasya nityamAsansabhAsadaH . tapaHshrutopasaMpannAH sarvakAmairupAsthitAH .. 67 .. 4\-22\-67 (29176) andhAnvR^iddhAnanAthAMstu sarvarAShTreShu duHkhitAn . bibhartyannArthino nityamAnR^ishaMsyAdyudhiShThiraH .. 68 .. 4\-22\-68 (29177) sa eSha nilayaM prApto matsyasya parichArakaH . sabhAyAM vinato rAj~naH ka~Nko nAma yudhiShThiraH .. 69 .. 4\-22\-69 (29178) indraprasthe nivasataH samaye yasya pArthivAH . AsanbalikarAH sarve sonyebhyo bhR^itimichChati .. 70 .. 4\-22\-70 (29179) pArthivAH pR^ithivIpAlA yasyAsanvashavartinaH . sa vashe vivasho rAj~nAM pareShAmadya vartate .. 71 .. 4\-22\-71 (29180) saMprApya pR^ithivIM kR^itsnAM rashmivAniva tejasA . sodya rAj~no virATasya sabhAstAro yudhiShThiraH .. 72 .. 4\-22\-72 (29181) yamupAsata rAjAnaM sabhAyAmR^iShisattamAH . tamupAsInamadyAnyaM pashya pANDava pANDavam .. 73 .. 4\-22\-73 (29182) anavadyaM mahAprAj~naM jIvitArthena saMvR^itam . dR^iShTvA kasya na duHkhaM syAddharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram .. 74 .. 4\-22\-74 (29183) upAste sma sabhAyAM yaM kR^itsnA.api cha vasundharA . tamupAsInamadyAnyaM pashya bhArata bhAratam .. 75 .. 4\-22\-75 (29184) evaM bahuvidairduHkhaiH pIDyamAnAmanAthavat . shokasAgaramadhyasthAM kiM mAM bhIma na pashyasi .. 76 .. 4\-22\-76 (29185) idaM tu me duHkhataraM yattvAM vakShyAmi bhArata . na me.abhyasUyA kartavyA duHkhAdetadbravImyaham .. 77 .. 4\-22\-77 (29186) shArdUlairmahiShairnAgauragAre yotsyase sadA . kaikeyyAH prekShamANAyAstadA me kashmalo.abhavat .. 78 .. 4\-22\-78 (29187) hasantyantaHpure nAryo mama cheShTAM nirIkShya cha .. 79 .. 4\-22\-79 (29188) tata utthAya kaikeyI sarvAstAH pratyabhAShata . prekShya mAmanavadyA~NgIM kashmalAbhihatAmiva .. 80 .. 4\-22\-80 (29189) snehAtsaMvAsajAdeva tadA vai chAruhAsinI . yudhyamAnaM mahAvIryamimaM samanushochati .. 81 .. 4\-22\-81 (29190) kalyANarUpA sairandhrI valalashchApi sundaraH . strINAM chittaM hi durj~neyaM yuktarUpau hi me matau .. 82 .. 4\-22\-82 (29191) sairandhrI priyasaMvAsAnnityaM karuNavAdinI . asminrAjakule chaitau tulyakAlanivAsinau .. 83 .. 4\-22\-83 (29192) iti bruvANA vAkyAni sA mAM nityamajIjapat . krudhyantIM mAM cha saMprekShya paryasha~Nkata mAM tvayi .. 84 .. 4\-22\-84 (29193) tasyAM tathA bruvantyAM tu bhImo bhImaparAkramaH . novAcha kiMchidvachanaM saMrambhAdraktalochanaH .. 85 .. 4\-22\-85 (29194) j~nAtvA\-tu ruShitaM bhImaM draupadI punarabravIt . shoke yaudhiShThire magnA nAhaM jIvitumutsahe .. 86 .. 4\-22\-86 (29195) yaMstu devAnmanuShyAMshcha sarvAnekaratho.ajayat . soyaM rAj~no virATasya kanyAnAM nartako yuvA . Aste veShapratichChannaH kanyAnAM parichArakaH .. 87 .. 4\-22\-87 (29196) yo.atarpayadameyAtmA khANDave jAtavedasam . so.antaHpuragataH pArthaH kUpe.agniriva saMvR^itaH .. 88 .. 4\-22\-88 (29197) yasmAdbhayamamitrANAM sadaiva puruSharShabhAt . sa lokaparibhUtena veSheNAste dhanaMjayaH .. 89 .. 4\-22\-89 (29198) yasyaM jyAtalanirghoShAtsamakampanta shatravaH . ShaNDarUpaM vahantaM taM gItaM nR^ittAvalambanam . kurvantamarjunaM dR^iShTvA na me svAsthyaM mano vrajet .. 90 .. 4\-22\-90 (29199) striyo gItasvarAttasya muditAH paryupAsate .. 91 .. 4\-22\-91 (29200) kirITaM sUryasaMkAshaM yasya mUrdhanyashobhata . veNIvikR^itakeshAntaH so.ayamadya dhanaMjayaH .. 92 .. 4\-22\-92 (29201) yasminnastrANi divyAni samastAni mahAtmani . AdhAraH sarvavidyAnAM yo dhArayati kuNDale .. 93 .. 4\-22\-93 (29202) yaM vai rAjasahasrANi tejasA.apratimaM bhuvi . samare nAtivartante velAmiva mahormayaH .. 94 .. 4\-22\-94 (29203) soyaM rAj~no virATasya kanyAnAM nartako yuvA . Aste veShapratichChannaH kanyAnAM parichArakaH .. 95 .. 4\-22\-95 (29204) yasya sma rathanirghoShAtsamakampata medinI . saparvatavanAkAshA sahasthAvaraja~NgamA .. 96 .. 4\-22\-96 (29205) yasmi~njAte maheShvAse kuntyAH prItiravardhata . na sa shochati mAmadya bhImasena tavAnujaH .. 97 .. 4\-22\-97 (29206) vibhUShitamalaMkAraiH kuNDalaiH paripAtukaiH . kambupANimathAyAntaM dR^iShTvA sIdati me manaH .. 98 .. 4\-22\-98 (29207) veNIvikR^itakeshAntaM bhImadhanvAnamarjunam . kanyAparivR^itaM dR^iShTvA shokaM gachChati me manaH .. 99 .. 4\-22\-99 (29208) yadA hyenaM parivR^itaM kanyAbhirdevarUpiNam . prachChannamiva mAta~NgaM paripUrNaM kareNubhiH .. 100 .. 4\-22\-100 (29209) mAtsyaM pArthaM cha gAyantaM virATaM samupasthitam . pashyAmi tUryamadhyasthaM dR^iShTvA muhyati me manaH .. 101 .. 4\-22\-101 (29210) nUnamAryA na jAnAti kR^ichChraM prAptaM dhanaMjayam . ajAtashatruM kauravyaM magnaM dyurdyUtadevinam .. 102 .. 4\-22\-102 (29211) aindravAruNavAyavyabrahmAgneyaiH savaiShNavaiH . agnInsaMtarpayanpArthaH sarvashatrunibarhaNaH . divyairastrairameyAtmA sarvAMshchaikaratho.ajayat .. 103 .. 4\-22\-103 (29212) kauberaM vaiShNavaM shaivamastrANyanyAni bhArata . darshayannastravIryaM cha vAsudevasahAyavAn .. 104 .. 4\-22\-104 (29213) divyaM gAndharvamastraM cha vAyavyamatha vaiShNavam . brAhmaM pAshupataM chaiva sthUNAkarNaM cha darshayan .. 105 .. 4\-22\-105 (29214) paulomAnkAlakeyAMshcha indrashatrUnmahAbalAn . nivAtakavachaiH sArdhaM ghorAnekaratho.ajayat . sontaHpuragataH pArthaH kUpe.agniriva saMvR^itaH .. 106 .. 4\-22\-106 (29215) yo vai mahAtapaH kurvanmahAbalaparAkramaH . yuddhena toShayAmAsa shaMkaraM shUlapANinam .. 107 .. 4\-22\-107 (29216) kanyApuragataM dR^iShTvA goShTheShviva mahAvR^iSham . strIveShavikR^itaM pArthaM kuntIM gachChati me manaH .. 108 .. 4\-22\-108 (29217) yaH strIbhirnityasaMpanno rUpeNAstreNa medhayA . so.ashvabandho virATasya pashya kAlasya paryayam .. 109 .. 4\-22\-109 (29218) rAjakanyAshcha veshyAshcha vishAM duhitarashcha yAH . sarvAH sArayutA nAryo dAmagranthivashaM gatAH . preShyakarmaNi taM dR^iShTvA shochAmi vilapAmi cha .. 120 .. 4\-22\-110 (29219) virATamupatiShThantaM darshayantaM cha vAjinam . abhyakIryanta bR^indAni dAmagranthimudIkShitum . vinayantaM javenAshvAndharmarAjasya pashyataH .. 111 .. 4\-22\-111 (29220) kiMnu mAM manyase pArtha sukhiteti parantapa . tathA dR^iShTvA yavIyAMsaM sahadevaM yudhAMpatim .. 112 .. 4\-22\-112 (29221) taM dR^iShTvA goShu gosa~NkhyaM vatsacharmakShitIshayam . duHkhashokaparItA~NgI pANDubhUtA.asmi pANDava .. 113 .. 4\-22\-113 (29222) sahadevasya vR^ittAni chintayantI punaHpunaH . na pashyAmi mahAbhAga sahadevasya duHShkR^itam . yasmAdevaMvidhaM kleshaM prApnuyAtsatyavikramaH .. 114 .. 4\-22\-114 (29223) dUyAmi bharatashreShTha dR^iShTvA te bhrAtaraM priyam . goShu govR^iShasaMkAshaM mAtsyenApi niveshitam .. 115 .. 4\-22\-115 (29224) saMrabdhatararaktAkShaM gopAlAnAM purogamam . virATamabhinandantaM vitte me bhavati jvaraH .. 116 .. 4\-22\-116 (29225) sahadevaM hi me nityaM vIramAryA prashaMsati . mahAbhijanasaMpanno nItimAnkulavAnapi .. 117 .. 4\-22\-117 (29226) hIniShevo hyanavamo dhArmikashcha priyashcha me . sa te.araNyeShu voDhavyaH pA~nchAli rajanIShvapi .. 118 .. 4\-22\-118 (29227) sukumArashcha shUrashcha rAjAnaM chApyanuvrataH . jyeShThApachAyinaM vIraM svayaM pA~nchAli bhojayeH .. 119 .. 4\-22\-119 (29228) ityuvAcha hi mAM kuntI rudatI putragR^iddhinI . pravrajantaM mahAraNyaM taM pariShvajya tiShThatI .. 120 .. 4\-22\-120 (29229) taM dR^iShTvA goShu gopAlaveShamAsthAya dhiShThitam . sahadevaM yudhAMshreShThaM kiMnu jIvAmi pANDavaH .. 121 .. 4\-22\-121 (29230) evaM duHkhashatAviShTA yudhiShThiranimittataH .. 122 .. 4\-22\-122 (29231) punaH prativishiShTAni duHkhAni shR^iNu bhArata . vardhante mayi kaunteya vakShyAmyanyAni tAni vai .. 123 .. 4\-22\-123 (29232) yuShmAsu dhriyamANeShu duHkhAni vividhAnyuta . shoShayanti sharIraM me kiMnu duHkhataraM tataH .. 124 .. 4\-22\-124 (29233) 4\-22\-125 (29234) ekabhartA tu yA nArI sA sukhenaiva vartate . pa~ncha me patayaH santi mama duHkhamanantakam .. 125 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-22\-7 sarvashvetA bakI iti nIlakaNThaH .. 7 .. 4\-22\-10 tathA iti kho pAThaH .. 10 .. 4\-22\-13 nAbhR^itasya hi pApIyAnbhAryAmAlabhya jIvatIti jho pAThaH .. 13 .. 4\-22\-54 mahAraNyamanujaiH parivAritaH iti kho pAThaH .. 54 ..( ime chatvAraH shlokAH dho pustaka eva vartante ..) \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 023 .. shrIH .. 4\.23\. adhyAyaH 23 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## draupadyA bhImaMprati svavaibhavAnusmAraNena parishochanapUrvakaM kIchakahananachodanA .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-23\-0 (29235) draupadyuvAcha. 4\-23\-0x (3083) ahaM sairandhriveSheNa vasantI rAjaveshmani . vashagA.asmi sudeShNAyA akShadhUrtasya kAraNAt .. 1 .. 4\-23\-1 (29236) vikriyAM pashya me tIvrAM rAjaputryAH parantapa . Ase kAlamupAsInA sarvaduHkhasahA punaH .. 2 .. 4\-23\-2 (29237) anityAH khalu martyAnAmarthAshcha vyasanAni cha . iti matvA pratIkShAmi bhartR^INAmudayaM punaH .. 3 .. 4\-23\-3 (29238) chakravatparivartante hyarthAshcha vyasanAni cha . iti kR^itvA pratIkShAmi bhartR^INAmudayaM punaH .. 4 .. 4\-23\-4 (29239) ya eva heturbhavati puruShasya jayAvahaH . parAjaye cha hetuH sa iti cha pratipAlaye .. 5 .. 4\-23\-5 (29240) dattvA yAchanti puruShA hatvA hanyanta eva te . pAtayitvA cha pAtyante parairiti cha me shrutam .. 6 .. 4\-23\-6 (29241) na daivasyAtibhArosti na chaivAsyAtivartanam . iti chApyAgamaM bhUyo daivasya pratipAlaye .. 7 .. 4\-23\-7 (29242) sthitaM pUrvaM jalaM yatra na punastatra tiShThati . iti paryAyamichChanti pratIkShAmyudayaM punaH .. 8 .. 4\-23\-8 (29243) daivena kila yasyArthaH sunItopi vipadyate . sadA daivAgame yatnastena kAryo vijAnatA .. 9 .. 4\-23\-9 (29244) kiMnu me vachanasyAdya kathitasya prayojanam . pR^ichCha mAM duHkhitAmenAmapR^iShTA.api bravImi te .. 10 .. 4\-23\-10 (29245) mahiShI pANDuputrANAM duhitA drupadasya cha . imAmavasthAM saMprAptA madanyA kA jijIviShet .. 11 .. 4\-23\-11 (29246) kurUnpariharansarvAnpA~nchAlAnapi bhArata . pANDaveyAMshcha saMprApto mama shoko hyarindama .. 12 .. 4\-23\-12 (29247) bhrAtR^ibhiH shvashuraiH putrairbahubhiH parivAritA . evaM samuditA nArI kAnveyaM duHkhabhAginI .. 13 .. 4\-23\-13 (29248) nUnaM bAlatayA dhAturmayA vai vipriyaM kR^itam . tasya prabhAvAddurnItaM prAptA.asmi bharatarShabha .. 14 .. 4\-23\-14 (29249) varNaM vikAramapi me pashya pANDava yAdR^isham . IdR^isho me na tatrAsIdduHkhe paramake purA .. 15 .. 4\-23\-15 (29250) tvameva bhIma jAnIShe yanme pArtha sukhaM purA . sA.ahaM dAsItvamApannA na shAntiM manasA labhe .. 16 .. 4\-23\-16 (29251) taddaivikamidaM manye yatra pArtho dhana~njayaH . bhImadhanvA mahAra~Nge chAste shAnta ivAnalaH .. 17 .. 4\-23\-17 (29252) ashakyA vedituM pArtha prANinAM vai gatirnaraiH . vinipAtamimaM pashya yuShmAkamavichintitam .. 18 .. 4\-23\-18 (29253) yasyA mama mukhaprekShA yUyamindrasamAH sadA . sA prekShya mukhamanyAsAmavarANAM varA satI .. 19 .. 4\-23\-19 (29254) pashya pANDava me.avasthAM yathA nArhAmi vai tathA . yuShmAsu dhriyamANeShu pA~nchAleShu cha mAnada .. 20 .. 4\-23\-20 (29255) yasyAH sAgaraparyantA pR^ithivI vashavartinI . AsItsA.adya sudeShNAyAH pA~nchAlI vashavartinI .. 21 .. 4\-23\-21 (29256) yasyAH purashcharA hyAsanpR^iShThatashchAnugAminaH . sAhamadya sudeShNAyAH puraH pashchAchcha gAminI .. 22 .. 4\-23\-22 (29257) idaM tu duHkhaM kaunteya mamAsahyaM nibodha tat . yA na jAtu svayaM piMShe gAtrodvartanamAtmanaH . anyatra kuntyA bhadraM te sA pinaShmyadya chandanaM .. 23 .. 4\-23\-23 (29258) pashya kaunteya pANI me naivaM vai bhavataH purA . ityasmai darshayAmAsa kiNavantau karAvubhau .. 24 .. 4\-23\-24 (29259) bibhemi kuntyA yA nA.ahaM yuShmAkaM vA kadAchana . sA.adyAgrato virATasya bhItA tiShThAmi kiMkarI .. 25 .. 4\-23\-25 (29260) kiMnu vakShyati samrANmAM varNakaH sukR^ito na vA . nAnyapiShTaM virATasya chandanaM kila rochate .. 26 .. 4\-23\-26 (29261) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-23\-27x (3084) sA kIrtayantI duHkhAni bhImasenasya bhAminI . ruroda shanakaiH kR^iShNA bhImasyorassamAshritA .. 27 .. 4\-23\-27 (29262) sA bAShpakalayA vAchA nishvasantI punaHpunaH . hR^idayaM bhImasenasya ghaTayantIdamabravIt .. 28 .. 4\-23\-28 (29263) nAlpaM kR^itaM mayA bhIma devAnAM kilbiShaM purA . abhAgyA yA tu jIvAmi martavye sati pANDava .. 29 .. 4\-23\-29 (29264) kIchakaM chenna hanyAstvaM svAtmAnaM nAshayAmyaham . viShamAloDya pAsyAmi pravekShyAmyathavA.analam . abhAgyA.ahamapuNyA.ahaM nityaduHkhA cha viklavA .. 30 .. 4\-23\-30 (29265) pApe nipatitAyAshcha kiM phalaM jIvitena me . ityasmai darshayAmAsa kiNabaddhau karAvubhau .. 31 .. 4\-23\-31 (29266) tatastasyAH karau pInau kiNabaddhau vR^ikodaraH . mukhamAnIya vepantyA ruroda paravIrahA .. 32 .. 4\-23\-32 (29267) tau gR^ihItvA cha kaunteyo bAShpamutsR^ijya vIryavAn . tataH paramaduHkhArta idaM vachanamabravIt .. 32 .. .. 4\-23\-33 (29268) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi kIchakavadhaparvaNi trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 23 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-23\-6 mAnayitvA cha mAnyante narA daivaviparyaye iti tho pAThaH .. 6 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 024 .. shrIH .. 4\.24\. adhyAyaH 24 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## draupadIbhImasaMvAdaH .. 1 .. draupadyA bhImaMprati haTAtkIchakasaMhArachodanA .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-24\-0 (29269) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-24\-0x (3085) AshvAsayaMstAM pA~nchAlIM bhImasena uvAcha ha . shR^iNu bhadre varArohe krodhAttatra tu chintitam .. 1 .. 4\-24\-1 (29270) tvaM vai sabhAgatAM dR^iShTvA mAtsyAnAM kadanaM mahat . kartukAmena bhadraM te vR^ikShashchAvekShito mayA .. 2 .. 4\-24\-2 (29271) tatra mAM dharmarAjastu kaTAkSheNa nyavArayat . tajj~nAtvA.avA~NbhukhastUShNImAsthitosmi mahAnasaM .. 3 .. 4\-24\-3 (29272) shR^iNuShvAnyatpratij~nAtaM yadvadAmIha bhAmini . dhigastu me bAhubalaM gANDIvaM phalgunasya cha . yatte raktau purA bhUtvA pANI kR^itakiNAvimau .. 4 .. 4\-24\-4 (29273) tadadya mAM tu tapati yatkR^itaM na mayA purA . sabhAyAM sma virATasya karomi kadanaM mahat .. 5 .. 4\-24\-5 (29274) tatra me kAraNaM bhAti kaunteyo yatpratIkShate . tadahaM tasya vij~nAya sthito dharmasya shAsane .. 6 .. 4\-24\-6 (29275) yachcha rAjyAtprachyavanaM kurUNAmavadhashcha yaH . suyodhanasya karNasya shakuneH saubalasya cha .. 7 .. 4\-24\-7 (29276) duHshAsanasya pApasya yanmayA na hR^itaM shiraH . tanmAM dahati kalyANi hR^idi shalyamivArpitam .. 8 .. 4\-24\-8 (29277) api chAnyadvarArohe smariShyasi vacho mama . puNye tIre sarasvatyA yatpratiShThAma saMgatAH . tatrAhamabravaM kR^iShNe sarvakleshAnanusmaran .. 9 .. 4\-24\-9 (29278) na chAhamanugachCheyaM dharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram . dhana~njayaM cha pA~nchAli mAdriputrau cha bhrAtarau . kR^itvaitAM cha matiM kR^iShNe yudhiShThiramagarhayam .. 10 .. 4\-24\-10 (29279) paruShaM vachanaM shrutvA mama dharmAtmajastadA . hImAnvAkyamahInArthaM bruvanrAjA yudhiShThiraH . sarvAnanvanayadbhrAtR^Inmunerdhaumyasya pashyataH .. 11 .. 4\-24\-11 (29280) mA rodI rAj~ni lokAnAM sarvAgamaguNAnvitA . rakShitavyaM sahAsmAbhiH satyamapratimaM bhuvi .. 12 .. 4\-24\-12 (29281) anunIteShu chAsmAsu anunItA tvamapyasi . mA dharmaM jahi sushroNi krodhaM jahi mahAmate .. 13 .. 4\-24\-13 (29282) imaM tu samupAlambhaM tvatto rAjA yudhiShThiraH . shR^iNuyAdyadi kalyANi kR^itsnaM jahyAtsa jIvitaM .. 14 .. 4\-24\-14 (29283) dhana~njayo vA sushroNi yamau chApi sumadhyame . lokAntaragateShveShu nAhaM shakShyAmi jIvitum .. 15 .. 4\-24\-15 (29284) dharmaM shR^iNuShva pA~nchAli yatte vakShyAmi mAnini .. 16 .. 4\-24\-16 (29285) duhitA janakasyAsIdvaidehI yadi te shrutA . patimanvacharatsItA mahAraNyanivAsinam .. 17 .. 4\-24\-17 (29286) vasantI cha mahAraNye rAmasya mahiShI priyA . rAvaNena hR^itA sItA rAkShasIbhishcha tarjitA . sA klishyamAnA sushroNI rAmamevAnvapadyata .. 18 .. 4\-24\-18 (29287) lopAmudrA tathA bhIru bhartAramR^iShisattamam . bhagavantamagastyaM sA vanAyaivAnvapadyata .. 19 .. 4\-24\-19 (29288) sukanyA nAma sharyAterbhArgavachyavanaM vane . valmIkabhUtaM sAdhvI tamanvapadyata bhAminI .. 20 .. 4\-24\-20 (29289) nAlAyanI chendrasenA rUpeNApratimA bhuvi . patimanvacharadvR^iddhaM purA varShasahasriNam .. 21 .. 4\-24\-21 (29290) nalaM rAjAnamevAtha damayantI vanAntare . anvagachChatpurA kR^iShNe tathA bhartR^IMstvamanvagAH .. 22 .. 4\-24\-22 (29291) yathaitAH kIrtitA nAryo rUpavatyaH pativratAH . tathA tvamapi kalyANi sarvaiH samuditA guNaiH .. 23 .. 4\-24\-23 (29292) mA dIrghaM kShama kAlaM tvaM triMshadrAtramanindite . pUrNe trayodashe varShe rAj~nAM rAj~nI bhaviShyasi .. 24 .. 4\-24\-24 (29293) satyena te shape chAhaM bhavitA nAnyatheti cha .. 25 .. 4\-24\-25 (29294) sarvAsAM paramastrINAM prAmANyaM kartumarhasi . sarveShAM cha narendrANAM mUrdhni sthAsyasi bhAmini .. 26 .. 4\-24\-26 (29295) bhartR^ibhaktyA cha vR^ittena bhogAnApsyasi durlabhAn . yAtAyAM tu pratij~nAyAM mahAntaM bhogamApnuyAH .. 27 .. 4\-24\-27 (29296) gurubhaktikR^itaM j~nAtvA rAj~nAM mUrdhni sthitA bhaveH .. 28 .. 4\-24\-28 (29297) draupadyuvAcha. 4\-24\-29x (3086) ArtapralApA kaunteya na rAjAnamupAlabhe . apArayantyA duHkhAni kR^itaM bAShpapramochanam .. 29 .. 4\-24\-29 (29298) idaM tu duHkhaM kaunteya mamAsadyaM nibodha tat .. 30 .. 4\-24\-30 (29299) yo.ayaM rAj~no virATasya sUtaputrastu kIchakaH . syAlo nAma pravAdena bhojastraigartadeshajaH .. 31 .. 4\-24\-31 (29300) tyaktadharmo nR^ishaMsashcha sarvArtheShu cha vallabhaH . nityamevAha duShTAtmA bhAryA me bhava shobhane . avinItaH suduShTAtmA mAmanAtheti chintayan .. 32 .. 4\-24\-32 (29301) kimuktena vyatItena bhImasena mahAbala . pratyupasthitakAlasya kAryasyAnantaro bhava .. 33 .. 4\-24\-33 (29302) mameha bhIma kaikeyI rUpAddhi bhayasha~NkitA . nityamudvijate rAjA kathaM neyAdimAmiti .. 34 .. 4\-24\-34 (29303) tasyA viditvA taM bhAvaM svayaM chAnR^itadarshanaH . kIchakopi cha duShTAtmA punaH prArthayate cha mAM .. 35 .. 4\-24\-35 (29304) tamahaM kupitA bhIma punaH kopaM niyamya cha . abravaM kAmasaMmUDhamAtmAnaM rakSha kIchaka .. 36 .. 4\-24\-36 (29305) gandharvANAmahaM bhAryA pa~nchAnAM mahiShI priyA . te tvAM nihanyurdurdharShAH shUrAH sAhasakAriNaH .. 37 .. 4\-24\-37 (29306) evamuktastu duShTAtmA kIchakaH pratyuvAcha ha . nAhaM bibhemi bhairandhri gandharvANAM shuchismite .. 38 .. 4\-24\-38 (29307) shataM sahasramapi vA gandharvANAmahaM raNe . samAgataM haniShyAmi tvaM bhIru kuru me kShaNam .. 39 .. 4\-24\-39 (29308) ityuktA chAbravaM sUtaM kAmAturamahaM punaH . na tvaM pratibalasteShAM gandharvANAM yashasvinAm .. 40 .. 4\-24\-40 (29309) dharme sthitA.asmi satataM kulashIlasamanvitA . nechChAmi kiMchidvadhyaM tvAM tasmAjjIvasi kIchaka .. 41 .. 4\-24\-41 (29310) evamuktastu duShTAtmA prahasya svanavattataH . na tiShThiti sa sanmArge na cha dharmaM bubhUShati .. 42 .. 4\-24\-42 (29311) pApAtmA pApakArI cha kAmarAjavashAnugaH . avinItashcha duShTAtmA pratyAkhyAtaH punaH punaH .. 43 .. 4\-24\-43 (29312) darshanedarshane hanyAdyadi jahyAM cha jIvitam . dharme prayatamAnAnAM mahAndharmo nashiShyati .. 44 .. 4\-24\-44 (29313) samayaM rakShamANAnAM dArA vo na bhavanti cha . bhAryAjAM rakShyamANAyAM prajA bhavati rakShitA . prajAyAM rakShyamANAyAmAtmA bhavati rakShitaH .. 45 .. 4\-24\-45 (29314) vaMdatAM varNadharmAMshcha brAhmaNAnAM cha me shrutam . kShatriyasya sadA dharmo nAnyo dasyunibarhaNAt .. 46 .. 4\-24\-46 (29315) pashyato dharmarAjasya kIchako mA.anvadhAvata . taveva cha samakShaM vai bhImasena mahAbala .. 47 .. 4\-24\-47 (29316) tvayA chAhaM paritrAtA bhIma tasmA~njaTAsurAt .. 48 .. 4\-24\-48 (29317) jayadrathaM tathaiva tvamajaiShIrbhrAtR^ibhiH saha . jahImamapi pApiShThaM yoyaM mAmavamanyate . kIchako rAjavAllabhyAchChokakR^inmama bhArata .. 49 .. 4\-24\-49 (29318) kIchakaM kAmasantaptaM bhindhi kumbhamivAshmani . yo nimittamanarthAnAM bahUnAM mama bhArata .. 50 .. 4\-24\-50 (29319) taM che~njIvantamAdityaH prAtarabhyudayiShyati . viShamAloDya pAsyAmi mA kIchakavashaMgamam .. 51 .. 4\-24\-51 (29320) shreyo hi maraNaM mahyaM bhImasena tavAgrataH . ityuktvA prArudatkR^iShNA bhImasyorasi saMshritA .. 52 .. 4\-24\-52 (29321) bhImashcha tAM pariShvajya mahatsAntvaM prayujya cha . kIchakaM manasA.agachChatsR^ikkiNI parilelihan .. 53 .. 4\-24\-53 (29322) AshvAsayitvA bahusho bhR^ishamArtAM sumadhyamAm . hetutatvArthasaMyuktairvachobhirdrupadAtmajAm .. 54 .. 4\-24\-54 (29323) pramR^ijya vadanaM tasyAH pANinA.ashrusamAkulam . uvAcha chainAM duHkhArtAM bhImaH krodhasamanvitaH .. 55 .. .. 4\-24\-55 (29324) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi kIchakavadhaparvaNi chaturvisho.adhyAyaH .. 24 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-24\-24 mA dIrghaM kShama kAlaM tvaM mAsamardhaM cha saMmitamiti jho pAThaH .. 24 .. 4\-24\-26 prAdhAnyaM kartumarhasi iti kho pAThaH .. 26 .. 4\-24\-33 duHkhasyAntakaro bhaveti dho pAThaH .. 33 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 025 .. shrIH .. 4\.25\. adhyAyaH 25 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## draupadyA bhImavachanAtkIchakaMprati nartanashAlAyA ubhayoH samAgame saMketasthAnatvanirdhAraNena rAtrau tatrAgamanachAdanA .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-25\-0 (29325) bhIma uvAcha. 4\-25\-0x (3087) tathA bhadre kariShyAmi yathA tvaM bhIru bhAShase . adyainaM sUdayiShyAmi kIchakaM saha bAndhavaiH .. 1 .. 4\-25\-1 (29326) asyAH pradoShe sharvaryAH kuruShvAnena saMvidam . duHkhaM shokaM cha nirdhUya yAj~naseni shuchismite .. 2 .. 4\-25\-2 (29327) yaiShA nartanashAleha matsyarAjena kAritA . divAtra kanyA nR^ityanti rAtrau yAnti tathA gR^ihaM .. 3 .. 4\-25\-3 (29328) tatrAsti shayanaM bhIru dR^iDhA~NgaM supratiShThitam . tatrainaM darshayiShyAmi pUrvapretAnpitAmahAn . tvaddarshanasamutthena kAmenAkulitendriyam .. 4 .. 4\-25\-4 (29329) saMketaM sUtaputrasya kArayasva shubhAnane . yathA pare na pashyeyuH kurvantIM tena saMvidam .. 5 .. 4\-25\-5 (29330) tathA kuruShva kalyANi yathA sannihito bhavet . tathA kuryAshcha saMketaM sUtaputrasya saMvR^itam .. 6 .. 4\-25\-6 (29331) AvayoH saMgamaM bhIru yathA mArtyo na budhyati . kIchakasya vinAshAya tathA kuru nR^ipAtmaje .. 7 .. 4\-25\-7 (29332) vaishampAyana uvAcha . 4\-25\-8x (3088) tatra tau kathayitvA tu bAShpamutsR^ijya duHkhitau . rAtrisheShaM tamatyugraM dhArayAmAsaturhR^idi .. 8 .. 4\-25\-8 (29333) bhImena cha pratij~nAte kIchakasya vadhe tadA . draupadI cha sudeShNAyAH pravivesha punargR^iham .. 9 .. 4\-25\-9 (29334) tasyAM rajanyAM vyuShTAyAM prAtarutthAya kIchakaH . gatvA rAjakulAyaiva draupadImidamabravIt .. 10 .. 4\-25\-10 (29335) yattvA.ahaM pashyato rAj~naH pAtayitvA padA.ahanam . na kaMchillabhase nAthamabhipannA balIyasA .. 11 .. 4\-25\-11 (29336) pravAdena tu mAtsyAnAmayaM rAjeti chochyate . ahameva hi rAjA vai mAtsyAnAM vAhinIpatiH .. 12 .. 4\-25\-12 (29337) sA sukhaM pratipadyasva dAso bhIru bhavAmi te . na hyahaM tvAmR^ite bhIru chiraM jIvitumutsahe .. 13 .. 4\-25\-13 (29338) ahanyahani sushroNi shataniShkaM dadAmi te . dAsIshataM cha te dadyAM dAsAnAmapi chAparam .. 14 .. 4\-25\-14 (29339) rathAMshchAshvatarIyuktAnastu nau bhIru saMgamaH . sudAsAnAM sahasraM cha mahiShANAM sahasrakam .. 15 .. 4\-25\-15 (29340) antaHpurasahasraM cha hemakUTasahasrakam . tubhyaM dAsyAmi sarvANi rAjArhANyambarANi cha .. 16 .. 4\-25\-16 (29341) draupadyuvAcha. 4\-25\-17x (3089) etanme vachanaM satyaM pratipadyasva kIchaka . na te sakhA vA bhrAtA vA jAnIyAtsaMgamaM mayA .. 17 .. 4\-25\-17 (29342) anupravAdAdbhItA.asmi gandharvANAM yashasvinAm . anubodhAdganarthaH syAdayashashcha mahadbhaveta . etanme pratijAnIhi tato.ahaM vashagA tava .. 18 .. 4\-25\-18 (29343) kIchaka uvAcha. 4\-25\-19x (3090) evametatkariShyAmi yathA sushroNi bhAShase . eko.ahamAgamiShyAmi shUnyamAvasathaM tava .. 19 .. 4\-25\-19 (29344) samAgamArthaM rambhoru tvayA madanadarpitaH . yathA tvAM naiva pashyeyurgandharvAH sUryavarchasaH .. 20 .. 4\-25\-20 (29345) draupadyuvAcha. 4\-25\-21x (3091) yadetannartanAgAraM mAtsyarAjena kAritam . divAtra kanyA nR^ityanti rAtrau yAnti svakaM gR^ihaM .. 21 .. 4\-25\-21 (29346) nishAyAM tatra gachChethA gandharvAstanna jAnate . tatra doShaH parihR^ito bhaviShyati na saMshayaH .. 22 .. 4\-25\-22 (29347) ekastvaM nartanAgAraM rAtrau saMketamAvraja . tatrAhaM bhavitA tubhyaM vashagA nAtra saMshayaH .. 23 .. 4\-25\-23 (29348) kIchaka uvAcha. 4\-25\-24x (3092) tathA bhadre kariShyAmi yathA tvaM bhIru vakShyasi . ekaH sannartanAgAramAgamiShyAmi bhAmini . samAgamArthaM sushroNi shape cha sukR^itena me .. 24 .. 4\-25\-24 (29349) yathA tvAM nAvabudhyanti gandharvA varavarNini . satyaM te pratijAnAmi gandharvebhyo na te bhayam . alaMkariShyAmyadyAhaM tvatsamAgamanAya vai .. 25 .. 4\-25\-25 (29350) vAsAMsi cha vichitrANi manoj~nAni tavApi cha . yathA mAM na tyajethAstvaM tatha raMsye tvayA saha .. 26 .. 4\-25\-26 (29351) draupadyuvAcha. 4\-25\-27x (3093) tathA chedapyahaM sUta darshayiShyAmi te sukham . yannAnubhUtaM bhavatA janmaprabhR^iti kIchaka .. 27 .. 4\-25\-27 (29352) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-25\-28x (3094) tamarthamapi jalpantyA draupadyAH kIchakasya ha . kShaNamAtraM tadabhavanmAsenaiva samaM nR^ipa .. 28 .. 4\-25\-28 (29353) kIchako.atha gR^ihaM gatvA bhR^ishaM harShapariplutaH . sairandhrIrUpiNIM mUDho mR^ityuM tAM nAvabuddhavAn .. 29 .. 4\-25\-29 (29354) gandhAbharaNamAlyeShu vyAsaktaH sa visheShataH . alaMchakre tadA.a.atmAnaM satvaraH kAmamohitaH .. 30 .. 4\-25\-30 (29355) tasya tatkurvataH karma kAlo dIrgha ivAbhavat . anuchintayatashchApi tAmevAyatalochanAm .. 31 .. 4\-25\-31 (29356) AsIdabhyadhikA chApi shrIH shriyaM pramumukShataH . nirvANakAle dIpasya vartImiva didhakShataH .. 32 .. 4\-25\-32 (29357) kR^itasaMpratyayastasyAH kIchakaH kAmamohitaH . nAjAnAtpatanaM svasya chintayaMstAM shubhAnanAm .. 33 .. 4\-25\-33 (29358) tatastu draupadI gatvA bhImasenaM mahAnase . upAtiShThata kalyANI kauravyaM patimantikAt .. 34 .. 4\-25\-34 (29359) tamuvAcha sukeshAntA kIchakasya kR^ito mayA . sa~Ngamo nartanAgAre yathA.avochaH parantapa .. 35 .. 4\-25\-35 (29360) kAlena niyataM baddhaH kAmena cha balAtkR^itaH . shUnyaM sa nartanAgAramAgamiShyati kIchakaH . eko nishi mahAbAho kIchakaM taM niShUdaya .. 36 .. 4\-25\-36 (29361) taM mUtaputraM kaunteya kIchakaM madadarpitam . gatvA tvaM nartanAgAraM nirjIvaM kuru pANDava .. 37 .. 4\-25\-37 (29362) garvitaH mUtaputro.asau gandharvAnavamanyate . sa tvaM praharatAMshreShTha nAlaM nAga ivoddhara .. 38 .. 4\-25\-38 (29363) asraM duHkhAbhibhUtAyA mama mArjasva bhArata . bAhuvIryAnurUpaM cha darshayAdya parAkramam . Atmanashchaiva bhadraM te kuru mAnaM kulasya cha .. 39 .. 4\-25\-39 (29364) bhIma uvAcha. 4\-25\-40x (3095) svAgataM te varArohe yanmAM vedayase priyam . nahyasya kaMchidichChAmi sahAyaM varavarNini .. 40 .. 4\-25\-40 (29365) sA me prItistvayA.a.akhyAtA kIchakasya samAgame . hatvA hiDimbaM yA prItirmamAsItsA shuchismite .. 41 .. 4\-25\-41 (29366) satyaM bhrAtR^IMshcha putrAMshcha puraskR^itya shapAmi te . kIchakaM nihaniShyAmi vR^itraM devapatiryathA .. 42 .. 4\-25\-42 (29367) prasahya nihaniShyAmi keshavaH keshinaM yathA . rahasyaM vA prakAshaM vA sUdayiShyAmi kIchakam .. 43 .. 4\-25\-43 (29368) ahaM bhadre haniShyAmi kIchakaM madanAnvitam . yastvAM kAmAbhibhUtAtmA durlabhAmabhimanyate .. 44 .. 4\-25\-44 (29369) atha chedavabudhyanti sUtaputraM mayA hatam . nirmanuShyaM kariShyAmi matsyAnAmidamAlayam .. 45 .. 4\-25\-45 (29370) mayA hatAMshchenmAtsyAMstu dhArtarAShTro vibudhyati . duryodhanaM tato hatvA sAnubandhaM sabAndhavam . kuruNAmakhilaM rAjyaM pratipatsyAmi bhAmini .. 46 .. 4\-25\-46 (29371) nAhaM shakto.anunayituM kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram . kAmaM satyamupAsIta kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH . kAmamanye hyupAsantu vinItA dharmachAriNaH .. 47 .. 4\-25\-47 (29372) tvAM tu duHkhamidaM prAptAM nAhaM shaknomyupekShitum . nirvR^itA bhava pA~nchAli kIchakasya vadhAtpunaH .. 48 .. 4\-25\-48 (29373) draupadyuvAcha. 4\-25\-49x (3096) kIchakasya vadhaM bhIma yadi jAnanti nAgarAH . tvayA kR^itaM mahAbAho nAhaM jIvitumutsahe .. 49 .. 4\-25\-49 (29374) kathaM satyAchcha nApeyAdrAjA.ayaM matkR^ite prabho . nishi gUDhaM tathA bhIma kIchakaM taM nipAtaya .. 50 .. 4\-25\-50 (29375) anubuddhe hi kaunteyo dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH . punarvanaM vrajeddhImAnanujaiH parivAritaH .. 51 .. 4\-25\-51 (29376) kashcha dharmaparaM jyeShThamativarteta bhArata . bhIma bhItA.asmi saMbodhAtsAdhu mA chApalaM kR^ithAH .. 52 .. 4\-25\-52 (29377) yathA na kashchi~njAnIte sUtaputraM tvayA hatam . tathA kuruShva kauravya balavannarimardana . adR^ishyamAnastvaMtasya bhindhi prANAnarindama .. 53 .. .. 4\-25\-53 (29378) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi kIchakavadhaparvaNi pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 25 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 026 .. shrIH .. 4\.26\. adhyAyaH 26 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## bhImena kIchakAgamanAtpUrvameva nartanAgArametya shayyAyAM shayanam .. 1 .. pashchAtsamAgatena kIchakena bhImaMprati draupadI buddhyA saMsparshanapUrvakaM saMbhAShaNam .. 2 .. bhImena niyuddhena kIchakamAraNam .. 3 .. pashchAddraupadyA samAhvAnAdupakIchakAnAM tatra samAgamanam .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-26\-0 (29379) bhIma uvAcha. 4\-26\-0x (3097) tathA bhadre kariShyAmi yathA tvaM bhIru bhAShase . adR^ishyamAnastasyAhaM tamisrAyAM sakuNDalam .. 1 .. 4\-26\-1 (29380) nAgo bilvamivAkramya pothayiShyAmi tachChiraH . alabhyAmichChatastasya kIchakasya durAtmanaH .. 2 .. 4\-26\-2 (29381) mayA yaduktaM pA~nchAli dharmarAjasutaM prati . kopAdR^ite kimanyattu nAnuvarteta ko nR^ipam .. 3 .. 4\-26\-3 (29382) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-26\-4x (3098) evamuktavA mahAbAhustatra pANDavanandanaH . ardharAtre tadotthAya satvavAnbhImavikramaH .. 4 .. 4\-26\-4 (29383) avadAtena mR^idunA paTenAchChAditastathA . draupadIM pR^iShThataH kR^itvA yatrAsInnartanAlayaH .. 5 .. 4\-26\-5 (29384) sa bhImaH prathamaM gatvA tamisrAyAmupAvishat . mR^igaM siMha ivAdR^ishyaH pratyAkA~NkShatsa kIchakam .. 6 .. 4\-26\-6 (29385) kIchakastu shiraHsnAto nishAyAM samalaMkR^itaH . sa~NketamagamattUrNaM shUnyAgAramapAvR^itam .. 7 .. 4\-26\-7 (29386) tadeva nartanAgAraM pA~nchAlI yadabhAShata . tAM manyamAnaH saMkete sairandhrIM kAmamohitaH .. 8 .. 4\-26\-8 (29387) pravishya nartanAgAraM tatastaM puruSharShabham . pUrvAgataM bhImasenaM dR^iptamapratimajasam .. 9 .. 4\-26\-9 (29388) shayAnaM shayane tatra mR^ityuM mUDhaH parAmR^ishat . jAjvalyamAnaM kopena kR^iShNAdharShaNajena cha .. 10 .. 4\-26\-10 (29389) ekAnte bhImamAsAdya kIchakaH kAlachoditaH . harShonmathitachittAtmA smayamAno.abhyabhAShata .. 11 .. 4\-26\-11 (29390) prahitaM te mayA bhadre bahuvittaM shuchismite . tvayi tiShThatu tatsarvaM yathA.asi svayamAgatA .. 12 .. 4\-26\-12 (29391) akasmAnmAM prashaMsanti sadA gR^ihagatAH striyaH . balavAndarshanIyashcha nAnyaste sadR^ishaH pumAn .. 13 .. 4\-26\-13 (29392) ahaM rUpeNa saMpannaH snAto guruvibhUShitaH . nityameva priyaH strINAM saubhAgyAtpriyadarshanaH . rUpasya tanmayA prAptaM phalaM kamalalochane .. 14 .. 4\-26\-14 (29393) bhIma uvAcha. 4\-26\-15x (3099) diShTyA tvaM darshanIyosi diShTyA.a.atmAnaM prashaMsasi .. 15 .. 4\-26\-15 (29394) tvayA.apIdR^igguNA nArI rUpashIlasamanvitA . adR^iShTapUrvA pashya tvaM yato jAnAsi sUtaja . drakShyasi tvaM muhUrtena yatheyaM strI guNAnvitA .. 16 .. 4\-26\-16 (29395) uparaMsyasi kAmAchcha shIghraM tvaM spraShTumarhasi . IdR^ishastu tvayA sparshaH spR^iShTapUrvo na karhichit .. 17 .. 4\-26\-17 (29396) sparshaM vetsi vidagdhastvaM kAmadharmavichakShaNaH . strINAM prItikaro nAnyastvatsamaH puruShastviha .. 18 .. 4\-26\-18 (29397) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-26\-19x (3100) ityuktvA taM mahAbAhurbhImo bhImaparAkramaH . sahasotpatya kaunteyaH prahasyedamuvAcha ha .. 19 .. 4\-26\-19 (29398) adya tvAM bhaginI pApaM kR^iShyamANaM mayA bhuvi . drakShyate.adripratIkAshaM siMheneva mahAgajam .. 20 .. 4\-26\-20 (29399) nirAbAdhA tvayi hate sairandhrI vichariShyati . sukhameva chariShyanti sairandhryAH patayaH sadA .. 21 .. 4\-26\-21 (29400) tato jagrAha kesheShu mAlyavatsu sugandhiShu .. 22 .. 4\-26\-22 (29401) gR^ihItvA kIchakaM bhImo virarAja mahAbalaH . gR^ihItvA grAsakAmastu siMhaH kShudramR^igaM yathA .. 23 .. 4\-26\-23 (29402) sa kesheShu parAmR^iShTo balena balinAM varaH . AkShipya keshAnvegena bAhvorjagrAha pANDavam .. 24 .. 4\-26\-24 (29403) bAhuyuddhaM tayorAsItkruddhayornarasiMhayoH . vasante vAsitAhetorbalinornAgayoriva .. 25 .. 4\-26\-25 (29404) kIchakAnAM tu mukhyasya narANAmuttamasya cha . vAlisugrIvayorbhrAtroH pureva kapisiMhayoH .. 26 .. 4\-26\-26 (29405) shArdUlAviva garjantau tArkShyanAgAvivodyatau . samayatnau samakrodhau patitau bhImakIchakau .. 27 .. 4\-26\-27 (29406) gajAviva madonmattau nadantau patitau kShitau . vR^iShabhAviva valmIkaM mR^idgantau samavikramau ..28 .. 4\-26\-28 (29407) IShadAgalitaM chApi krodhAchchAvA~NmukhaM sthitam . kIchako balavAnbhImaM jAnubhyAM pAtayadbhuvi .. 29 .. 4\-26\-29 (29408) pAtito bhImasenastu kIchakena balIyasA . utpapAtAtha vegena daNDAhata ivoragaH .. 30 .. 4\-26\-30 (29409) spardhayA cha balonmattau tAvubhau bhImakIchakau . nishshabdaM paryakarShetAmanyonyasya vinirjaye .. 31 .. 4\-26\-31 (29410) tatastadbhavanashreShThaM prAkampata tadA bhR^isham . tau krodhavashamApannAvanyonyamabhijaghnatuH .. 32 .. 4\-26\-32 (29411) talAbhyAM bhImasenena vakShasyabhihato balI . kIchako roSharaktAkSho na chachAla padAtpadam .. 33 .. 4\-26\-33 (29412) muhUrtamashakatsoDhuM vegaM tasya mahAtmanaH . kIchako bhImasenena pashchAtpashchAdahIyata .. 34 .. 4\-26\-34 (29413) taM hIyamAnaM vij~nAya bhImaseno mahAbalaH . vakShasyAnIya vegena pramamAtha vichetasam .. 35 .. 4\-26\-35 (29414) krodhAviShTo vinishchasya punashchainaM vR^ikodaraH . jagrAha jayatAMshreShThaH kesheShveva bhR^ishaM tadA .. 36 .. 4\-26\-36 (29415) gR^ihItvA kIchakaM bhImo virarAja mahAbalaH . AmiShArthe gR^ihItvaiva shArdUlo mR^igayUthapam .. 37 .. 4\-26\-37 (29416) punashchAtibalastatra kIchako baladarpitaH . vyAyachChanneva durdharShaH pANDavena tarasvinA .. 38 .. 4\-26\-38 (29417) muShTinA bhImasenena shirasyabhihato bhR^isham . kIchako vR^ittaraktAkSho gatAsurapatadbhuvi .. 39 .. 4\-26\-39 (29418) Asye pANI cha pAdau cha shirogrIvAM sakuNDalAm . kAye praveshayAmAsa mR^iditvA.a~NgAni sarvashaH .. 40 .. 4\-26\-40 (29419) sa taM mathitasarvA~NgaM mAMsapiNDamathAkarot .. 41 .. 4\-26\-41 (29420) tatrAgniM svayamujjvAlya pANisaMgharShajaM balI . kaShNAyai darshayAmAsa bhImaseno mahAbalaH .. 42 .. 4\-26\-42 (29421) uvAcha cha mahAtejA draupadIM yoShitAM varAm . tvayi kAmukamatyantaM pApinaM pAradArikam . pashyainamehi pA~nchAli kAmuko.ayaM mayA hataH .. 43 .. 4\-26\-43 (29422) prArthayante sukeshAnte ye tvAM shIlasamanvitAm . evaM svapanti te bhIru shete.ayaM kIchako yathA . yastvAmabhyahanadbhadre padA bhUmau nipAtya cha .. 44 .. 4\-26\-44 (29423) evamuktvA mahAbAhurgandharveNa hataM tadA . vij~nApanArthamanyeShAM virarAma mahAhavam .. 45 .. 4\-26\-45 (29424) tathA sa kIchakaM hatvA gatvA roShasya niShkR^itim . Amantrya draupadIM pashchAtkShipramAyAnmahAnasam .. 46 .. 4\-26\-46 (29425) snAtvA.anulepanaM kR^itvA vyApUrya cha manoratham . sukhopaviShTaH shayane bhImo bhImaparAkramaH .. 47 .. 4\-26\-47 (29426) tataH kR^iShNA yadA mene gataM bhImaM mahAnasam . kIchakaM ghAtayitvA cha draupadI yoShitAM varA . prahR^iShTA gatasaMtrAsA sabhApAlAnuvAcha ha .. 48 .. 4\-26\-48 (29427) kIchako nihataH shete gandharvaiH patibhirmama . parastrIkAmasaMtaptaM samAgachChanta pashyata .. 49 .. 4\-26\-49 (29428) tachChrutvA bhAShitaM tasyA nartanAgArarakShiNaH . sahasaiva samuttasthurulkAmAdAya sarvashaH .. 50 .. 4\-26\-50 (29429) tasyAstaM nihataM shrutvA kIchakasya sahodarAH . tato gatvA tu tadveshma kIchakaM vinipAtitam . gatAsuM dadR^ishurbhUmau rudhireNa samukShitam .. 51 .. 4\-26\-51 (29430) pArShNipAmishirohInaM dR^iShTvA te vismitA.abhavan .. 52 .. 4\-26\-52 (29431) kvAsya grIvA kva charamau kva pAmI kva shiraH kva dR^ik . iti sma te parIkShante gandharveNa hataM tadA .. 53 .. 4\-26\-53 (29432) amAnuShaM kR^itaM karma taM dR^iShTvA vinipAtitam . nirIkShante tataH sarve paraM vismayamAgatAH .. 54 .. .. 4\-26\-54 (29433) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi kIchakavadhaparvaNi ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 26 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 027 .. shrIH .. 4\.27\. adhyAyaH 27 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## bhrAtR^ivadhAmarpitairupakIchakaiH pA~nchAlyAH kIchakena saha charamavimAnasamAropaNena shmashAnaprApaNam .. 1 .. draupadIsamAkrandaninadashravaNAtpitR^ivanamupAgatavatA bhImenopakIchakAnAM pa~nchAdhikashatasya pa~nchatAprApaNam .. 2 .. bhImena draupadyAH pativratopAkhyAnakathanAtsamAshvAsanena svAvAsaprepaNapUrvakaM mahAnasapraveshaH .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-27\-0 (29434) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-27\-0x (3101) tatkAle tu samAgamya sarve tatrAsya bAndhavAH . ruruduH kIchakaM dR^iShTvA parivAryopatasthire .. 1 . 4\-27\-1 (29435) sarve saMhR^iShTaromANaH saMtrastAH prekShya kIchakam . tathA saMbhugnasarvA~NgaM kUrmaM sthala ivoddhR^itam .. 2 .. 4\-27\-2 (29436) pothitaM bhImasenena mahendreNeva dAnavam . kIchakaM balasaMmattaM durdharShaM yena kena chit .. 3 .. 4\-27\-3 (29437) gandharveNa hataM shrutvA kIchakaM puruSharShabham . saMskArayitumichChanto bahirnetuM prachakramuH .. 4 .. 4\-27\-4 (29438) apashyannatha te kR^iShNAM mUtaputrAH samAgatAH . adUrAdanavadyA~NgIM stambhamAli~Ngya tiShThatIm .. 5 .. 4\-27\-5 (29439) samAgateShu sUteShu tAnuvAchopakIchakaH . hasanniva padA.amarShAnnirdahanniva chakShuShA .. 6 .. 4\-27\-6 (29440) hanyatAM shIghramasatI yatkR^ite kIchako hataH . athavA naiva hantavyA dahyatAM kAminA saha .. 7 .. 4\-27\-7 (29441) mR^itasyApi priyaM kAryaM sUtaputrasya sarvathA . iyaM hi duShTacharitA mama bhrAturamitriNI .. 8 .. 4\-27\-8 (29442) yatkR^ite maraNaM prApto neyaM jIvitumarhati . saheyaM dahyatAM sUtA Amantrya cha janAdhipam . hatasyApi hi gandharvaiH kIchakasya priyaM bhavet .. 9 .. 4\-27\-9 (29443) vaishampAyana uvAcha .. 4\-27\-10x (3102) tato virATamAsAdya sUtAH prA~njalayo.abruvan . kIchako.ayaM hataH shete gandharvaiH kAmarUpibhiH .. 10 .. 4\-27\-10 (29444) sairandhryA ghAtito rAtrau taM dahema sahAnayA . mAnitAH smastvayA vIra tadanuj~nAtumarhasi .. 11 .. 4\-27\-11 (29445) parAkramaM tu sUtAnAM j~nAtvA rAjA.anvamanyata . sairandhryAH sUtaputreNa saha dAhaM narAdhipaH .. 12 .. 4\-27\-12 (29446) tataste samanuj~nAtAH sarve tatrAsya bAndhavAH . ruruduH kIchakaM dR^iShTvA parivAryAbhitaH sthitAH .. 13 .. 4\-27\-13 (29447) Aropya kR^iShNAM saha kIchakena nibadhya kesheShu cha pAdayoshcha . te chApi sUtA vachanairavochannuddishya chainAmabhivIkShya kR^iShNAm .. 14 .. 4\-27\-14 (29448) yasyAH kR^ite.ayaM nihato mahAtmA tasmAddhi sA kIchakamArgametu . avAryasatvena cha kIchakena gatAsunA sundarI svargalokam .. 15 .. 4\-27\-15 (29449) sA tena kR^iShNA shayane nibaddhA yashasvinI chaiva manasvinI cha . anAryasattvena mahAryasattvA gatAsunA sA praruroda kR^iShNA . vilambamAnA vivashA hi duShTaistatraiva parya~Nkavare shubhA~NgI .. 16 .. 4\-27\-16 (29450) hriyamANA.atha sushroNI sUtaputrairaninditA . prAkroshannAthamichChantI kR^iShNA nAthavatI satI .. 17 .. 4\-27\-17 (29451) mR^itena saha baddhA~NgI nirAshA jIvite tadA . shmashAnAbhimukhaM nItA kareNuriva rauti sA .. 18 .. 4\-27\-18 (29452) draupadyuvAcha. 4\-27\-19x (3103) jayo jayesho vijayo jayatseno jayadbalaH . ta me vAchaM vijAnantu sUtaputrA nayanti mAm .. 19 .. 4\-27\-19 (29453) yeShAM dundubhinirghoSho jyAghoShaH shrUyate mahAn . te me vAchaM vijAnantu sUtaputrA nayanti mAm .. 20 .. 4\-27\-20 (29454) yeShAM jyAtalanirghoSho visphUrjitamivAshaneH . ashrUyata mahAnyuddhe bhImaghopastarasvinAm .. 21 .. 4\-27\-21 (29455) rathaghopashcha balavAngandharvANAM tarasvinAm . te me vAchaM bijAnantu sUtaputrA nayanti mAm .. 22 .. 4\-27\-22 (29456) yeShAM vIryamatulyaM tu shakrasyeva balaM yashaH . rAjasiMhA ivAgryAste mAM jAnantu suduHkhitAM .. 23 .. 4\-27\-23 (29457) ityasyAH kR^ipaNA vAchaH kR^iShNAyAH paridevitAH . shrutvaivAbhyutthito bhImaH shayanAdavichArayan .. 24 .. 4\-27\-24 (29458) bhIma uvAcha. 4\-27\-25x (3104) ahaM sairandhri te vAchaH shR^iNomi tava bhAShitAH . tasmAtte sUtaputrebhyo na bhayaM jAtu vidyate .. 25 .. 4\-27\-25 (29459) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-27\-26x (3105) ityuktvA sa mahAbAhurvijajR^imbhe jighAMsayA .. 26 .. 4\-27\-26 (29460) tataH sa vyAyataM baddhvA vastraM vipariveShTya cha . advAreNAbhyavaskandya nirjagAma bahistadA .. 27 .. 4\-27\-27 (29461) sa la~NghayitvA prAkAramAruhya tarasA drumam . shmashAnAbhimukhaH prAyAdyatra te kIchakA gatAH .. 28 .. 4\-27\-28 (29462) sa la~NghayitvA prAkAraM niHsR^itya cha purottamAt . javenotpatito bhImaH sUtAnAmagratastadA .. 29 .. 4\-27\-29 (29463) chitAsamIpaM gatvA sa tatrApashyanmahAbalaH . tAlamAtraM mahAskandhamUrdhvashuShkaM vanaspatim .. 30 .. 4\-27\-30 (29464) taM nAgavadupakramya bAhubhyAM parirabhya cha . vR^ikShamutpATayAmAsa bhImo bhImaparAkramaH .. 31 .. 4\-27\-31 (29465) tato vR^ikShaM dashavyAmaM niShpatramakarottadA .. 32 .. 4\-27\-32 (29466) taM mahAkAyamudyamya bhrAmayitvA cha vegitaH . pragR^ihyAbhyapatatsUtAndaNDapANirivAntakaH .. 33 .. 4\-27\-33 (29467) Uruvegena tasyAtha nyagrodhAshvatthakiMshukAH . bhUmau nipatitA vR^ikShAH saMbhagnAstatra sherate .. 34 .. 4\-27\-34 (29468) taM siMhamiva saMkruddhaM dR^iShTvA gandharvamAgatam . vitresushcha tadA sUtA vipAdabhayapIDitAH .. 35 .. 4\-27\-35 (29469) tamantakamiva kruddhaM gandharvabhayasha~NkitAH . didhakShantastathA jyeShThaM bhrAtaraM chopakIchakAH . parasparamathochuste viShAdabhayamohitAH .. 36 .. 4\-27\-36 (29470) gandharvo balavAneti kruddha udyamya pAdapam . prabuddhAH sumahAbhAgA gandharvAH sUryavarchasaH . sairandhrI muchyatAM shIghraM bhayaM no mahadAgatam .. 37 .. 4\-27\-37 (29471) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-27\-38x (3106) te dR^iShTvA.atha samAviddhaM bhImasenena pAdapam . vimuchya draupadIM trastAH prAdravannagaraM prati .. 38 .. 4\-27\-38 (29472) dravatastAMshcha saMprekShya sa vajrI dAnavAniva . atha bhImaH samutpatya dravatAM purato.abhavat .. 39 .. 4\-27\-39 (29473) te taM dR^iShTvA bhayodvignA nishcheShTAH samavasthitAH .. 40 .. 4\-27\-40 (29474) dR^iShTvA tA~nshatasa~NkhyakAnsa vajrI dAnavAniva . ekenaiva prahAreNa dasha sapta cha viMshatim . aShTAdasha cha pa~nchAsha~njaghAna sa vR^ikodaraH .. 41 .. 4\-27\-41 (29475) shataM pa~nchAdhikaM bhImaH prAhiNodyamasAdanam . vR^ikSheNaikena rAjendra prabha~njanasuto balI . vAyuvegasamaH shrImAnsarvAnsUtAnasheShataH .. 42 .. 4\-27\-42 (29476) tAnnihatya mahAbAhurbhImaseno mahAbalaH . AshvAsayattadA kR^iShNAM pratimuchya cha bandhanAt .. 43 .. 4\-27\-43 (29477) uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA pA~nchAlIM bharatarShabhaH . ashrupUrNamukhIM bhItAmuddharansa vR^ikodaraH .. 44 .. 4\-27\-45a[ mA khidastvaM(*) yAj~naseni pAtivratyavrate sthitA . pAtivratye sthitA nArI vrataM rakShetsadA.atmanaH .. 45 .. 4\-27\-44 (29478) purA strI devarAtasya patiprItA shiromaNiH . kadAchidbhartR^irUpeNa rakShasA.apahR^itA satI .. 46 .. 4\-27\-46 (29479) kasyachitsarasastIre tAM niveshya sa rAkShasaH . tadbhartR^irUpaM saMtyajya rakSho bhUtvA sudAruNam .. 47 .. 4\-27\-47 (29480) sAmnA dAnena bhedena sA yadA nAnvamanyata . tadA tAM pAtayitvA sa maithunAyopachakrame .. 48 .. 4\-27\-48 (29481) tataH sA dhairyamAsthAya vivaraM ta dadau tadA . tataH sa kha~NgamutkR^iShya bhIShayAmAsa tAM satIm .. 49 .. 4\-27\-49 (29482) sA.api tyaktabhayA sAdhvI prANatyAge sunishchitA . pratij~nAmakarotkR^iShNe pAtivratyaparAyaNA .. 50 .. 4\-27\-50 (29483) ArAdhito yadi mayA bhartA me daivataM mahat . karmaNA manasA vAchA guravastoShitA mayA . tena satyena yonirme bhavatvadya shilA dR^iDhA .. 51 .. 4\-27\-51 (29484) evaM tayA pratij~nAte tadyoniH sA shilA.abhavat . antarA nAbhijAnvoryattatsarvaM cha shilA.abhavat .. 52 .. 4\-27\-52 (29485) tataH sa kha~NgamuddhR^itya vegenAsyAH shiro.aharat .. 53 .. 4\-27\-53 (29486) jayA nAma sakhI sA.abhUtpArvatyA nakhamAMsavat . tasmAtpativratAyAshcha duHkhamalpaM sukhaM bahu .. ] .. 54 .. 4\-27\-54 (29487) evaM te bhIru vadhyante ye tvAM hiMsanti mAnavAH . gachCha tvaM nagaraM kR^iShNe na bhayaM vidyate tava .. 55 .. 4\-27\-55 (29488) anyena tvaM pathA shIghraM sudeShNAyA niveshanam . anyenAhaM gamiShyAmi virATasya mahAnasam . yathA nau nAvabudhyeranrAtrAvevaM vyavasthitau .. 56 .. 4\-27\-56 (29489) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-27\-57x (3107) sA.agachChannagaraM kR^iShNA bhImenAshvAsitA satI .. 57 .. kR^itakR^ityA sudeShNAyA bhavanaM shubhalakShaNA . 4\-27\-57 (29490) shachIva nahuShe shapte pravivesha triviShTapam .. 58 .. bhImo.apyamitavIryastu balavAnarimardanaH. 4\-27\-58 (29491) sarvAMstAnkIchakAMstatra hatvA dharmAtmajAnujaH .. 59 .. niHsheShaM kIchakAnhatvA rAmo rAtricharAniva. 4\-27\-59 (29492) jitashatruradInAtmA pravivesha puraM tataH .. 60 .. pa~nchAdhikaM shataM tatra nihataM tena bhArata. 4\-27\-60 (29493) mahAvanamiva ChinnaM shishye vigalitadrumam .. 61 .. evaM te nihatA rAja~nshataM pa~nchopakIchakAH. 4\-27\-61 (29494) sa cha senApatiH sUta ityetatsUtaShaTshatam .. 62 .. na gandharvabhayAkiMchidvaktuM kIchakabAndhavAH . 4\-27\-62 (29495) ashaknuvantastAM tatra bhayAdapyabhivIkShitum .. 63 .. virATanagare chApi sarve mAtsyAH samAgatAH . 4\-27\-63 (29496) kAlyaM pa~nchashataM chaitAnapashyansArathInhatAn .. 64 .. taddR^iShTvA mahadAshcharyaM narA nAryashcha nAgarAH. 4\-27\-64 (29497) vismayaM paramaM gatvA nochuH kiMchana bhArata .. 65 .. .. 4\-27\-65 (29498) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi kIchakavadhaparvaNi saptaviMsho.adhyAyAH .. 27 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-27\-45 *ime 10 shlokAH gho pustaka eva dR^ishyante .. 4\-27\-63 tAM draupadImabhivIkShitumapi ashaknuvantaH kIchakabAndhavAH tAMprati kiMchidvaktuM nAshaknuvannityadhyAhAreNa yojanA .. 63 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 028 .. shrIH .. 4\.28\. adhyAyaH 28 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## pauraurvirATaMprati sAnujakIchakanidhananivedanapUrvakaM nagarAddraupadIniShkAsanaprArthanA .. 1 .. sudeShNayA virATaniyogAddraupadIM prati svapurAnnirgamanachodanA .. 2 .. tathA draupadyA mAsAvadhisvavAsAbhyanuj~nAnaprArthanAyAM tada~NgIkaraNam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-28\-0 (29499) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-28\-0x (3108) te dR^iShTvA nihatAnsUtAnbhImasenena bhArata . paurAshcha sahitAH sarve rAj~ne gatvA nyavedayan . gandharveNa hatA rAjansUtaputrAH parashshatam .. 1 .. 4\-28\-1 (29500) yathA vajreNa dIrNaM vai parvatasya mahachChiraH . vinikArNAH pradR^ishyante tathA sUtA mahItale .. 2 .. 4\-28\-2 (29501) sairandhrI chApi muktA sA punarAyAti te gR^iham . sarvaM saMshayitaM rAjannagaraM te bhaviShyati .. 3 .. 4\-28\-3 (29502) tathArUpA hi sairandhrI gandharvAshcha mahAbalAH . puMsAmiShTashcha viShayo maithunAya na saMshayaH .. 4 .. 4\-28\-4 (29503) yathA sairandhridoSheNa nedaM rAjanpuraM tava . vinAshameti vai kShipraM tathA sAdhu vidhIyatAm .. 5 .. 4\-28\-5 (29504) sarvA~NgasauShThavayutAM rUpalAvaNyashAlinIm . pashyatAmanimeSheNa chakShuShA vanitAM shubhAm . manasashchakShuShashchaiva pratibandho na vidyate .. 6 .. 4\-28\-6 (29505) tasmAttAM yaH pumAndR^iShTvA rUpeNApratimAM bhuvi . gachChetkAmavashaM mUDho gandharvaiH sa nihanyate .. 7 .. 4\-28\-7 (29506) niShkAsayainAM bhavanAtpurAchchaiva visheShataH . kAlaH pravishya sairandhrIM puraM nAshayate dhruvam .. 8 .. 4\-28\-8 (29507) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-28\-9x (3109) teShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA virATo vAhinIpatiH . abravItkriyatAmeShAM sUtAnAmaparakriyA .. 9 .. 4\-28\-9 (29508) ekasminneva te sarve susamiddhe hutAshane . dahyantAM kIchakAH sarve sarvagandhaishcha sarvashaH .. 10 .. 4\-28\-10 (29509) ityuktvA paramodvagniH pravishyAntaHpuraM shubham . sudeShNAM chAbravIdrAjA mahiShIM jAtasAdhvasaH .. 11 .. 4\-28\-11 (29510) sairandhrImAgatAM brUyA mamaiva vachanAdiha . gachCha sairandhri bhadraM te yathAkAmaM charAdhunA . bibheti rAjA sairandhi gandharvebhyaH parAbhavAt .. 12 .. 4\-28\-12 (29511) na hi tAmutsahe vaktuM svayaM gandharvarakShitAm . striyAstvadoShastAM vaktumatastvAM prabravImyaham .. 13 .. 4\-28\-13 (29512) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-28\-14x (3110) ekasminneva te sarve susamiddhe hutAshane . adahankIchakAnsarvAnsaMskAraishchaiva sarvashaH .. 14 .. 4\-28\-14 (29513) atha muktA bhayAtkR^iShNA sUtaputrAnnirasya cha . mokShitA bhImasenena jagAma nagaraM prati .. 15 .. 4\-28\-15 (29514) trAsiteva mR^igI bAlA shArdUlena manasvinI . sA tu gAtrANi vAsashcha prakShAlya pravivesha ha .. 16 .. 4\-28\-16 (29515) tAM dR^iShTvA puruShA rAjanprAdravanta disho dasha . gandharvANAM bhayatrastAH kechiddR^iShTiM nyamIlayan .. 17 .. 4\-28\-17 (29516) pradudruvushchApyapare tathA janA hastaishcha chakShUMShi pidhAya mohitAH . mA pashyata smeti cha tAM bruvantastathA janAshchukrushurArtarUpAH .. 18 .. 4\-28\-18 (29517) tAmadya yaH pashyati rUpashAlinIM shayIta bhagno.atra yathaiva kIchakAH . iti bruvanto bhayavignachetaso bhayena gandharvagatena mohitAH .. 19 .. 4\-28\-19 (29518) tato mahAnasadvAre bhImasenamavasthitam . dadarsha rAjanpA~nchAlI yathA mattaM mahAdvipam .. 20 .. 4\-28\-20 (29519) sopahAsaM tu shanakaiH saMj~nAbhiridamabravIt . namo gandharvarAjAya yenAsmi parimokShitA .. 21 .. 4\-28\-21 (29520) kIchakebhyo vinirdoShAmanAthAM vasatIM gR^ihe . yo mAM rakShati santrastAM gandharvAya namostu te .. 22 .. 4\-28\-22 (29521) bhIma uvAcha. 4\-28\-23x (3111) ye yasyA vicharantIha puruShA vashavartinaH . teShAM cha vashagA nityaM vichara tvaM yatheShTataH .. 23 .. 4\-28\-23 (29522) ye purA vicharantIha puruShA vashavartinaH . tasyAste vachanaM shrutvA hyanR^iNA viharantvitaH .. 24 .. 4\-28\-24 (29523) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-28\-25x (3112) tayostadvachanaM shrutvA jajhire netare janAH . tataH pA~nchAlarAjasya sutA chApi jagAma ha .. 25 .. 4\-28\-25 (29524) tataH sA nartanAgAre dhanaMjayamapashyata . rAj~naH kanyA virATasya nartayantaM mahAbhujam .. 26 .. 4\-28\-26 (29525) tatastA nartanAgArAdviniShkramya sahArjunAH . kanyA dadR^ishurAyAntIM kR^iShNAM kliShTAmanAgasam .. 27 .. 4\-28\-27 (29526) kAnyA UchuH. 4\-28\-28x (3113) diShTyA sairandhri muktA.asi diShTyA.asi punarAgatA . diShTyA cha nihatAH sUtA ye tvAM klishyantyanAgasam .. 28 .. 4\-28\-28 (29527) bR^ihannalovAcha. 4\-28\-29x (3114) kathaM sairandhri muktA.asi kathaM pApAshcha te hatAH . ichChAmi te kathAM shrotuM kathayasva yathAtatham .. 29 .. 4\-28\-29 (29528) sairandhyuvAcha. 4\-28\-30x (3115) bR^ihannale kiMnu tava sairandhryA kAryamadya vai . yA tvaM raMsyasi kalyANi sadA kanyApure sukhaM .. 30 .. 4\-28\-30 (29529) na hi duHkha samApnoShi sairandhrI yadupAshrute . sukhena vartase yeha na tadduHkhamavApyate . tena mAM duHkhitAmevaM pR^ichChasi prahasantyapi .. 31 .. 4\-28\-31 (29530) bR^ihannalovAcha. 4\-28\-32x (3116) bR^ihannalA.api kalyANi duHkhamApnotyanantakam . tiryagyonigateveyaM na chainAmavabudhyase .. 32 .. 4\-28\-32 (29531) tvayA sahoShitA chAsmi tvaM cha sarvaiH sahoShitA . tvattaH kR^ichChrataraM vAsaM vaseyamahama~Ngane . klishyantyAM tvayi sushroNi konu duHkhaM na chintayet. .. 33 .. 4\-28\-33 (29532) na tu kenachidanyantaM kasyachiddhR^idayaM kvachit . vedituM shakyate nUnaM tena mAM nAvabudhyase .. 34 .. 4\-28\-34 (29533) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-28\-35x (3117) tataH sahaiva kanyAbhirdraupadI rAjaveshma tat . pravivesha sudeShNAyAH samIpamanasUyinI .. 35 .. 4\-28\-35 (29534) tAmabravIdrAjapatnI virATavachanAdidam . sairandhri gamyatAM shIghraM yatra kAmayase gatim . rAjA bibheti sairandhri gandharvebhyaH parAbhavAt .. 36 .. 4\-28\-36 (29535) tvaM chApi taruNI subhrU rUpeNApratimA bhuvi . chittAni cha nR^iNAM bhadre raktAni sparshaje sukhe .. 37 .. 4\-28\-37 (29536) tasmAttvatto bhayaM mahyaM rAShTrasya nagarasya cha . gachChAdyaiva yatheShTaM tvaM nagarAdyatra raMsyase .. 38 .. 4\-28\-38 (29537) tvannimittaM shubhe mahyaM sarvo bandhujano hataH . nR^ishaMsA khalu te buddhirbhrAtR^INAM me kR^ito vadhaH .. 39 .. 4\-28\-39 (29538) tasmAdgandharvarAjebhyo bhayamadya pravartate . yatheShTaM gachCha sairandhri svasti cheha yathA bhavet .. 40 .. 4\-28\-40 (29539) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-28\-41x (3118) sudeShNAyA vachaH shrutvA sairandhrI chedamabravIt . trayodashAhamAtraM tu rAjA kShAmyatu bhAmini .. 41 .. 4\-28\-41 (29540) kR^itakR^ityA aviShyanti gandharvAste na saMshayaH . tato mAmupaneShyanti kariShyanti cha te priyam .. 42 .. 4\-28\-42 (29541) dhruvaM cha shreyasA rAjA yokShyate saha bAndhavaiH . rAj~naH kR^itopakArAshcha kR^itaj~nAshcha sadA shubhe . sAdhavashcha balotsiktAH kR^itapratikR^itepsavaH .. 43 .. 4\-28\-43 (29542) arthinI mA bravItyeShA yadvAtadveti chintaya . bharasva tadaharmAtraM tatte shreyo bhaviShyati .. 44 .. 4\-28\-44 (29543) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-28\-45x (3119) tasyAstadvachanaM shrutvA kaikeyI duHkhamohitA . uvAcha draupadImArtA bhrAtR^ivyasanakarshitA .. 45 .. 4\-28\-45 (29544) vasa bhadre yatheShTaM tvaM tvAmahaM sharaNaM gatA . trAyasva mama bhartAraM putrAMshchaiva visheShataH .. 46 .. 4\-28\-46 (29545) ityuktavA rAjashArdUla rAj~ne sarvaM nyavedayat . triMshadrAtrimimAM bhIruH kR^itakR^ityA nivAsaye .. 47 .. 4\-28\-47 (29546) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi kIchakavadhaparvaNi aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 28 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-28\-1 gandharvairnihatA rAjanniti kho tho dho pATho .. 1 .. 4\-28\-5 tathA nItirvidhIyatAmiti dho pAThaH .. 5 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 029 .. shrIH .. 4\.29\. adhyAyaH 29 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## pANDavAnveShaNAya krameNa virATapuramAgataishchArairhAstinapurametya duryodhanaMprati sveShAM pANDavAnavagatinivedanapUrvakaM kIchakavadhanivedanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-29\-0 (29547) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-29\-0x (3120) kIchake tu hate rAjA virATaH paravIrahA . shokamAhArayattIvraM sAmAtyaH sapurohitaH .. 1 .. 4\-29\-1 (29548) kIchakasya vadhaM ghoraM sAnujasya vishAMpate . atyAhitaM chintayitvA vyasmayanta pR^ithagjanAH .. 2 .. 4\-29\-2 (29549) tasminpure janapade jajalpushchApi sarvashaH . vIryavAndayito rAj~no darpotsiktashcha kIchakaH .. 3 .. 4\-29\-3 (29550) sAMparAye parikruShTo balavAndurjayo raNe . AsItprahartA shatrUNAM dAradarshI cha durmatiH . sa hataH kila gandharvaiH sairandhrIkAraNAnnishi .. 4 .. 4\-29\-4 (29551) ityajalpanmahArAja kIchakasya vinAshanam . deshedeshe manuShyAshcha vismitaH kIchake hate .. 5 .. 4\-29\-5 (29552) atha vaiH dhArtarAShTreNa prayuktA ye bahishcharAH . mR^igayitvA bahUndeshAngrAmAMshcha nagarANi cha .. 6 .. 4\-29\-6 (29553) saMvidhAya yathA.a.adiShTaM yathAdeshaM pradarshakAH . kR^itasaMketanAH sarve nyavartanta puraM tataH .. 7 .. 4\-29\-7 (29554) Agamya hAstinapuraM dhArtarAShTramarindamam . tatra dR^iShTvA tu rAjAnaM kauravyaM dhR^itarAShTrajam .. 8 .. 4\-29\-8 (29555) droNakarNakR^ipaiH sArdhaM bhIShmeNa cha mahAtmanA . saMgataM bhrAtR^ibhiH sArdhaM trigartaishcha mahArathaiH .. 9 .. 4\-29\-9 (29556) praNamya shirasA bhUmau vardhayitvA jayAshiShA . AsInaM sUryasaMkAshe kA~nchane paramAsane .. 10 .. 4\-29\-10 (29557) upAsyamAnaM sachivairmarudbhiriva vAsavam . vidvadbhirgAyakaiH sArdhaM kavibhiH stutipAThakaiH .. 11 .. 4\-29\-11 (29558) anekairapi rAjanyaiH sevitaM saparichChadaiH . duryodhanaM sabhAmadhye AsInamidamabruvan .. 12 .. 4\-29\-12 (29559) kR^ito.asmAbhiH paro yatnasteShAmanveShaNe sadA . pANDavAnAM manuShyendra tasminmahati kAnane .. 13 .. 4\-29\-13 (29560) nirjane vyAlasaMkIrNe nAnAbhramarasaMkule . latApratAnagahane nAnAgulmasamAvR^ite .. 14 .. 4\-29\-14 (29561) na cha vidmo gatA yena pArthAH sudR^iDhavikramAH . mArgamANAH padanyAsamAshrameShu vaneShu cha .. 15 .. 4\-29\-15 (29562) girikUTeShu tu~NgeShu nAnAjanapadeShu cha . janAkIrNeShu desheShu chatvareShu pureShu cha .. 16 .. 4\-29\-16 (29563) narendra sahasA naShTAnnaiva vidma cha pANDavAn . atyantAdarshanAnnaShTA bhadraM tubhyaM nararShabha .. 17 .. 4\-29\-17 (29564) girINAM kUTaku~njeShu kandarodarasAnuShu . nadIprasravaNeShveva hradeShu cha sarassu cha .. 18 .. 4\-29\-18 (29565) gahvareShu cha durgeShu grAmeShU pavaneShu cha . durvij~neyA gatisteShAM mR^igyate.asmAbhireva cha .. gajavyAghrasamIpeShu siMhAnte sharabhAntare .. 19 .. 4\-29\-19 (29566) vatmanyanvichChamAnAstu rathAnAM rathisattama . kaMchitkAlaM manuShyendra sUtAnanugatA vayam .. 20 .. 4\-29\-20 (29567) mR^igayitvA yathAnyAyaM viditArthAshcha tatvataH . prAptA dvAravatIM sUtA vinA pArthaiH paraMtapa .. 21 .. 4\-29\-21 (29568) na tatra kR^iShNA rAjendra pANDavAshcha mahAvratAH . naradeva yathoddiShTaM na cha vidmAtra pANDavAn .. 22 .. 4\-29\-22 (29569) nirvR^ito bhava naShTAste svastho bhava paraMtapa . sarvathaiva pranaShTAste namaste bharatarShabha .. 23 .. 4\-29\-23 (29570) sarvA cha pR^ithivI kR^itsnA sashailavanakAnanA . sarAShTranagaragrAmA pattanaishcha samanvitA . anveShitA cha sarvatra na cha pashyAmA pANDavAn .. 24 .. 4\-29\-24 (29571) punaH shAdhi manuShyendra ata UrdhvaM vishAMpate . anveShaNe pANDavAnAM bhUyaH kiM karavAmahe .. 25 .. 4\-29\-25 (29572) imAM cha naH priyAM vIra vAchaM bhadravatIM shR^iNu .. 26 .. 4\-29\-26 (29573) yena trigartA nihatA balena bahusho nR^ipa . sUtena rAj~no matsyasya kIchakena balIyasA . sa hataH patitaH shete gandharvairnishi bhArata .. 27 .. 4\-29\-27 (29574) syAlo rAj~no virATasya senApatirudAradhIH . sudeShNAyAnujaH krUraH shUro vIro gatavyathaH .. 28 .. 4\-29\-28 (29575) utsAhavAnmahAvIryo nItimAnbalavAnapi . yuddhaj~no ripuvIryaghnaHka siMhatulyaparAkramaH .. 29 .. 4\-29\-29 (29576) prajArakShaNadakShashcha shatrugrahaNashaktimAn . vijitArirmahAyuddhe prachaNDo mAnatatparaH .. 30 .. 4\-29\-30 (29577) naranArImanohlAdI dhIro vAgmI raNapriyaH . puNyakarmA.arthakAmAnAM bhAjanaM manujottamaH .. 31 .. 4\-29\-31 (29578) sa hato nishi gandhairvaH strInimittaM narAdhipa . amR^iShyamANo duShTAtmA nishIthe saha sodaraiH . suhR^idashchAsya nihatA yodhAshcha praharairhatAH .. 32 .. 4\-29\-32 (29579) gandharvANAM cha mahiShI kAchidasti nitambinI . sairandhrI nAma tAM dR^ipto duShTAtmA.akAmayadbalI .. 33 .. 4\-29\-33 (29580) ityevaM shrutamasmAbhirgandharvairnihato nishi .. 34 .. 4\-29\-34 (29581) bAndhavairbahubhiH sArdhaM kIchako nihato yataH . adyaprabhR^iti rAjendra pANDavAnveShaNaM prati . chArAMshcha sarvatashchartuM preShayeti matirhi naH .. 35 .. 4\-29\-35 (29582) nihato nishi gandharvairduShTAtmA bhrAtR^ibhiH saha . etAvachChrutamasmAbhirbhadraM te.astu narAdhipa .. 36 .. 4\-29\-36 (29583) priyametadupashrutya shatrUNAM cha parAbhavam . kR^itakR^ityashcha kauravya vidhatsva yadanantaram .. 37 .. .. 4\-29\-37 (29584) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi grograhaNaparvaNi eko.anatriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 29 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 030 .. shrIH .. 4\.30\. adhyAyaH 30 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## duryodhanAdibhiH pANDavAnveShaNAya samAlochanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-30\-0 (29585) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-30\-0x (3121) tato duryodhano rAjA shrutvA teShAM vachastadA . chiramantarmanA bhUtvA idamAha sabhAsadaH .. 1 .. 4\-30\-1 (29586) ashakyaM khalu kAryasya gatiM j~nAtuM hi tatvataH . tasmAtsarve parIkShadhvaM kvanu syuH pANDavA gatAH .. 2 .. 4\-30\-2 (29587) alpAvashiShTaH kAlastu gato bhUyiShTha eva cha . teShAmaj~nAtacharyAyAmasminvarShe trayodashe .. 3 .. 4\-30\-3 (29588) api varShasya sheShaM te hyatIyuriha pANDavAH . nivR^ittasamayAste hi satyavrataparAyaNAH .. 4 .. 4\-30\-4 (29589) kSharanta iva nAgendrAH sarve hyAshIviShopamAH . duHkhAdbhaveyuH saMrabdhAH kauravAnprati te dhruvam .. 5 .. 4\-30\-5 (29590) vij~nAtavyA manuShyendrAstarkayA supraNItayA . nipuNaishchArapuruShaiH prAj~nairdakShaiH susaMvR^itaiH .. 6 .. 4\-30\-6 (29591) aj~nAtasamaye j~nAtAH kR^ichChrarUpasamAshritAH . pravisheyurjitakrodhAstAvadeva punarvanam .. 7 .. 4\-30\-7 (29592) tasmAtkShipraM vichinvadhvaM yathA chAtyantamavyayam . rAjyaM nirdvandvamavyagraM niHsapatnaM chiraM bhavet .. 8 .. 4\-30\-8 (29593) duryodhanenaivamukte vachane.atIva duHkhinA . tataH karNo.abravIdvAkyaM satyadharmArthasaMyutam .. 9 .. 4\-30\-9 (29594) ete punarna gachChantu anye gachChantu bhArata . shIghravR^ittA narA yogyA nipuNAshChannachAriNaH .. 10 .. 4\-30\-10 (29595) charantu deshAnvividhAnsphItA~njanapadAkulAn . tatra goShThIShu ramyAsu siddhA brAhmaNarUpiNaH .. 11 .. 4\-30\-11 (29596) parivAheShu tIrtheShu vividheShvAkareShu cha . anveShTavyA manuShyendra pANDavAshChannachAriNaH .. 12 .. 4\-30\-12 (29597) nadIku~njeShu tIrtheShu grAmeShu nagareShu cha . AshrameShu cha ramyeShu parvateShu guhAsu cha .. 13 .. 4\-30\-13 (29598) vij~nAtavyA manuShyendra tarkayA suvinUtayA . vividhaistatparaiH samya~NvipuNaistajj~nasaMmataiH .. 14 .. 4\-30\-14 (29599) athAgrajAnantarajo bhrAtuH priyahite rataH . jyeShThaM duHshAsanastatra bhrAtA bhrAtaramabravIt .. 15 .. 4\-30\-15 (29600) yeShu naH pratyayo rAjaMshchAreShu manujAdhipa . te yAntu dattadeyA vai bhUyastAnparimArgitum .. 16 .. 4\-30\-16 (29601) yadAha karNo rAjendra sarvametadavekShyatAm . yathoddiShTaM charAH sarve mR^igayantu yatastataH .. 17 .. 4\-30\-17 (29602) ghrANaiH pashyanti pashavo vedaireva dvijottamAH . chAraiH pashyanti rAjAnashchakShurbhyAmitare janAH .. 18 .. 4\-30\-18 (29603) yathoktAshchArapuruShA mR^igayantu punaHpunaH . ete chAnye cha bahavo deshAMshcha nagarANi cha .. 19 .. 4\-30\-19 (29604) na hi teShAM gatirvAsaH pravR^ittirvopalabhyate . atyantaM vA nigUDhAste pAraM vormimato gatAH .. 20 .. 4\-30\-20 (29605) vyAlairvA.api mahAraNye bhakShitAH shUramAninaH . dvIpaM vA paramaM prAptA giridurgavaneShvapi .. 21 .. 4\-30\-21 (29606) hInadarpA nirAshAste bhakShitA vA.api rAkShasaiH . athavA viShamaM prApya vinaShTAH shAshvatIH samAH .. 22 .. 4\-30\-22 (29607) tasmAnmAnasamavyagraM kR^itvA.a.atmAnaM niyamya cha . kuru kAryaM mahotsAhaM manyase yannarAdhipa .. 23 .. .. 4\-30\-23 (29608) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi triMsho.adhyAyaH .. 30 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 031 .. shrIH .. 4\.31\. adhyAyaH 31 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## droNena duryodhanaMprati pANDavAnAM dhArmikatvAdiguNashAlitayA vinAshAbhAvanirdhAraNena tadanveShaNavidhAnam .. 1 .. bhIShmeNa pANDavAvAsadeshasya lakShaNAbhidhAnapUrvakaM teShAM durj~neyatvasyApi kathanena taiH saha sandhividhAnam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-31\-0 (29609) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-31\-0x (3122) athA.abravItsabhAmadhye droNaH sUkShmArthadarshivAn . na tAdR^ishA vinashyanti nApi yAnti parAbhavam .. 1 .. 4\-31\-1 (29610) shUrAshcha kR^itavidyAshcha buddhimanto jitendriyAH . dharmaj~nAH satyasandhAshcha yudhiShThiramanuvratAH .. 2 .. 4\-31\-2 (29611) nItidharmArthatatvaj~naM pitR^ivachcha samAhitam . dharme sthitaM satyadhR^itiM jyeShThaM shreShThApachAyinam .. 3 .. 4\-31\-3 (29612) anuvratA mahAtmAno bhrAtaro bhrAtaraM priyam . ajAtashatruM shrImantaM sarvabhrAtR^Inanuvratam .. 4 .. 4\-31\-4 (29613) teShAM tathAvidheyAnAM nibhR^itAnAM mahAtmanAm . kimarthaM nItimAnprAj~naH shreyo naiShAM kariShyati .. 5 .. 4\-31\-5 (29614) tasmAdyatnAtparIkShadhvaM na tAvatsamayo gataH . na te vinAshamR^ichCheyuriti me naiShThikI matiH .. 6 .. 4\-31\-6 (29615) chintyatAM chaiva yatkAryaM tachcha kShipramakAlikam . kriyatAM sAdhu saMchintya vAsashchaiShAM prachintyatAM .. 7 .. 4\-31\-7 (29616) yathA cha pANDuputrANAM sarvArtheShu dhR^itAtmanAm . pravR^ittirupalabhyeta tathA nItirvidhIyatAm .. 8 .. 4\-31\-8 (29617) sarvopAyairyatasva tvaM yathA pashyasi pANDavAn . durj~neyAH khalu shUrAste rakShyA nityaM cha daivataiH .. 9 .. 4\-31\-9 (29618) shuddhAtmA mAnavAnpArthaH satyavAnnItimA~nshuchiH . tejorAshibhirApUrNo dahedapi cha chakShuShA .. 10 .. 4\-31\-10 (29619) tasmAdyatnashcha kriyatAM bhUyashcha mR^igayAmahe . brAhmaNaishchArakaiH siddhaistApasairnipuNairapi .. 11 .. 4\-31\-11 (29620) vividhaistatparaiH samya~NvirbhIkaistajj~nasaMmataiH . anveShTavyA manuShyendra pANDavAshChannachAriNaH .. 12 .. 4\-31\-12 (29621) tataH shAntanavo dhImAnbhAratAnAM pitAmahaH . shrutavAndeshakAlaj~no nItimAMshcha mahAmatiH .. 13 .. 4\-31\-13 (29622) tasminnuparate vAkye AchAryasya mahAtmanaH . anantaramuvAchedaM vAkyaM hetvarthasaMmitam .. 14 .. 4\-31\-14 (29623) yudhiShThire samAyuktAM dharmaj~ne dharmasaMhitAm . pANDave nityamavyagrAM giraM bhIShmaH samAdade .. 15 .. 4\-31\-15 (29624) asatsu durlabhAM nityaM satAM chAbhimatAM sada . bhIShmastvabhyavadattatra giraM sAdhubhirarchitAm .. 16 .. 4\-31\-16 (29625) yathA no brAhmaNo.avAdIdAchAryaH sarvadharmavit . shrutavR^ittopasaMpannA nAshaM nAyAnti pANDavAH .. 17 .. 4\-31\-17 (29626) sarvalakShaNasaMpannAH sAdhuvR^ittasamanvitAH . vR^iddhAnushAsane yattAH satyadharmaparAyaNAH .. 18 .. 4\-31\-18 (29627) samayaM samayaj~nAste pAlayantaH shubhavratAH . na viShIdanti te pArthA udvahantaH satAM dhuram .. 19 .. 4\-31\-19 (29628) tapasA chaiva guptAste svavIryeNa cha pANDavAH . na nAshamabhigachCheyuriti me naiShThikI matiH .. 20 .. 4\-31\-20 (29629) kShatradharmaratA nityaM keshavAnugatAH sadA . pravIrapuruShAste vai mahAtmAno mahAbalAH .. 21 .. 4\-31\-21 (29630) tatra buddhiM pravakShyAmi pANDavAnveShaNe shR^iNu . na tu nItiH sunItasya shakyate vedituM paraiH .. 22 .. 4\-31\-22 (29631) yattu shakyamihAsmAbhistAnvai saMchintya pANDavAn . buddhyA praNetuM tatte.ahaM pravakShyAmi nibodha tat .. 23 .. 4\-31\-23 (29632) na tviyaM sAdhu vaktavyA tasya nItiH kathaMchana . vR^iddhAnushAsane tAta tiShThataH satyashIlinaH .. 24 .. 4\-31\-24 (29633) ayuktaM tu mayA vaktuM tulyA me kurupANDavAH . nivAsaM pANDuputrANAM saMchintya cha vadAmyaham . bahunA kiM pralApena yato dharmastato jayaH .. 25 .. 4\-31\-25 (29634) avashyaM tu niyuktena sabhAmadhye vivakShatA . yathArhamiha vaktavyaM sarvathA dharmalipsayA .. 26 .. 4\-31\-26 (29635) yatra nAhaM tathA manye yathA.anye menire janAH . nivAsaM pANDuputrANAM shR^iNuShvaM manujAdhipa .. 27 .. 4\-31\-27 (29636) [bhrAtR^ibhiH sahito vIraiH kR^iShNayA cha mahAyashAH . kimarthaM sa mahArAjo nAtmashreyo bhaviShyati .. 28 .. 4\-31\-28 (29637) pANDavo nikR^itaH pUrvaM yathAvadviditaM tava . kleshitashcha pure nityaM rAjyakAmaishcha sAMpratam . Channashcharati tasmAtsa prakR^ityA nItimAnnR^ipaH .. 29 .. 4\-31\-29 (29638) varShamekaM susaMchChannamuShya vAsamanuttamam . AyAti chodaye kAle kShipraM dakShyasi pANDavaM .. 30 .. 4\-31\-30 (29639) sodaraiH sahitaM vIraM draupadyA cha paraMtapa . saMvidhatsva mahAbAho yathA naH syAtsukhodayaH .. 31 .. 4\-31\-31 (29640) yasminsa rAjA vasati chChannaH sattvabhR^itAMvaraH . bhaviShyanti narAstatra rAgamohavivarjitAH .. 32 .. 4\-31\-32 (29641) nAdhayo hi mahArAja na vyAdhiH kShatriyarShabha] . pure janapade vA.api yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH .. 33 .. 4\-31\-33 (29642) dAnashIlo vadAnyashcha nibhR^ito hrIniShevakaH . priyavAksatyavAkshUro dharmashIlo jitendriyaH . hR^iShTaH puShTaH shuchirdakSho yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH .. 34 .. 4\-31\-34 (29643) nAsUyako na chApIrShyurnAbhimAnI na matsarI . bhaviShyati janastatra svayaM dharmamanuvrataH .. 35 .. 4\-31\-35 (29644) brahmaghoShAshcha bhUyAMsaH puNyashabdAstathaiva cha . kratavashcha bhaviShyanti bhUyAMso bhUridakShiNAH .. 36 .. 4\-31\-36 (29645) sadA cha tatra parjanyaH samyagvarShI na saMshayaH . saMpannasasyA cha mahI bhaviShyati nirAmayA .. 37 .. 4\-31\-37 (29646) rasavanti cha dhAnyAni guNavanti phalAni cha . gandhavanti cha mAlyAni shubhashabdA cha bhAratI .. 38 .. 4\-31\-38 (29647) vAyushcha sukhasaMsparsho yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH . nIrogAstatra vidyante vadhabandhA na santi cha .. 39 .. 4\-31\-39 (29648) na chorA na cha daNDAshcha na cha bAdhA bhavantyuta . nAshaktA na cha duShTAshcha yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH .. 40 .. 4\-31\-40 (29649) bhayaM cha nAvishettatra niShpratIpaM cha darshanam . bahukShIrAstathA gAvaH supuShTAshcha sudohanAH .. 41 .. 4\-31\-41 (29650) payAMsi dadhisarpIShi rasavanti hitAni cha . salilAni prasannAni sarve bhAvAshcha shobhanAH .. 42 .. 4\-31\-42 (29651) guNavanti cha pAnAni bhojyAni vividhAni cha . tatra deshe bhaviShyanti yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH .. 43 .. 4\-31\-43 (29652) rasAH sparshAshcha gandhAshcha shabdAshchApi guNAnvitAH . dR^ishyAni cha prasannAni yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH .. 44 .. 4\-31\-44 (29653) dharmAshcha tatra sarvaistu sevitAshcha dvijAtibhiH . svaiHsvairguNaishcha saMyuktA kasminvarShe trayodashe . deshe tasminbhaviShyanti tata pANDavasaMshrite .. 45 .. 4\-31\-45 (29654) saMprItimA~njanastatra saMtuShTaH shuchiravyayaH . devatAtithibhUyAMstu sarvabhUtAnurAgavAn .. 46 .. 4\-31\-46 (29655) iShTadAnamahotsAhA nityaM dharmaparAyaNAH . vyaktavAkyAstatastAta shubhakalyANama~NgalAH .. 47 .. 4\-31\-47 (29656) shubhatviShaH shubhechChAshcha nityatuShTAH shriyA.anvitAH . bhaviShyanti janAstatra yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH .. 48 .. 4\-31\-48 (29657) nityotsavapramudito nityahR^iShTaH shriyA vR^itaH . bhaviShyati nivAso.ayaM yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH .. 49 .. 4\-31\-49 (29658) dharmaj~naH sa tu durj~neyaH sarvaj~naishcha dvijAtibhiH . kiMpunaH prAkR^itaistAta pArtho vij~nAyate kvachit .. 50 .. 4\-31\-50 (29659) yasminsatyaM dhR^itirdAnaM parA shAntirdhruvA kShamA . hrIH shrIH kIrtiH paraM teja AnR^ishaMsyamathArjavam .. 51 .. 4\-31\-51 (29660) tasmAnnivAsaH pArthAnAM chintyatAM yadbravImi vaH . gatirvA paramA tatra notsahe vaktumanyathA .. 52 .. 4\-31\-52 (29661) evametattu saMchintya yatkR^ityaM sAdhu manyase . tatkShipraM kuru kauravya yadyetachChraddadhAsi me . kulasya hi kShamaM tAta yadahaM prabravImi te .. 53 .. .. 4\-31\-53 (29662) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 31 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 032 .. shrIH .. 4\.32\. adhyAyaH 32 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## duryodhanena kIchakavadhasya bhImasenakR^itatvasaMbhAvanayA pANDavAnAM tatra sthitisaMbhAvanA .. 1 .. tathA bhIShmAdyanumatyA susharmaNo virATanagaraMprati preShaNam .. 2 .. susharmaNA virATanagarametya dakShiNabhAge gograham .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-32\-0 (29663) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-32\-0x (3123) tataH shAradvato vAkyamityuvAcha kR^itastadA . yuktaM prAptaM cha vR^iddhena pANDavAnprati bhApitam .. 1 .. 4\-32\-1 (29664) dharmArthasahitaM shlakShNaM sarvaM satyaM sahetukam . tatrAnurUpaM bhIShmasya mamApi vachanaM shR^iNu .. 2 .. 4\-32\-2 (29665) teShAM chaiva gatistatra rnivAsashchAnuchintyatAm . nItirvidhIyatAM tatra sAMprataM yA hitA bhavet .. 3 .. 4\-32\-3 (29666) nAvaj~neyo ripustAta prAkR^ito.api bubhUShatA . kiM punaH pANDavAH shUrA vidvAMso balinastathA .. 4 .. 4\-32\-4 (29667) tasmAtsatraM praviShTeShu pANDaveShu mahAtmasu . gUDhabhAveShu ChanneShu kAle chodayamAgate .. 5 .. 4\-32\-5 (29668) svarAShTre pararAShTre cha j~nAtavyaM balamAtmanaH . udayaH pANDavAnAM cha prAptakAlo na saMshayaH .. 6 .. 4\-32\-6 (29669) nivR^ittasamayAH pArthA mahAtmAno mahAbalAH . mahotsAhA bhaviShyanti pANDavA hyamitaujasaH .. 7 .. 4\-32\-7 (29670) tasmAdbalaM cha koshaM cha nAtishchApi vidhIyatAm . yathA kAlodaye prApte samyak taiH saMdadhAmahe .. 8 .. 4\-32\-8 (29671) yatra yanmanyase shreyo budhyasva balamAtmanaH . niyataM sarvamitreShu balavatsvabaleShu cha .. 9 .. 4\-32\-9 (29672) sAraM phalgu balaM j~nAtvA madhyasthaM chApi bhArata . svarAShTrapararAShTreShu j~nAtavyaM balamAtmanaH .. 10 .. 4\-32\-10 (29673) aprahR^ishaShTaM prAhR^iShTaM vA saMdadhAma tathA paraiH . sAmnA dAnena bhedena daNDena balikarmaNA .. 11 .. 4\-32\-11 (29674) nyAyenAkramya cha parAnbalAchchAnamya durbalAn . sAntvayitvA cha mitrANi balaM chAbhAShyatAM sukham .. 12 .. 4\-32\-12 (29675) svakoshabalasaMvR^iddhaH samyaksiddhimavApsyasi . yotsyase chApi balibhiraribhiH pratyupasthitaiH . anyaistvaM pANDavairvA.api hInaiH svabalavAhanaiH .. 13 .. 4\-32\-13 (29676) evaM sarvaM vinishchitya vyavahartAsi nyAyataH . yathAkAlaM manuShyendra chiraM sukhamavApsyasi .. 14 .. 4\-32\-14 (29677) bhIShmAdroNakR^ipairukte karNaduHshAsanAdibhiH . tato duryodhano vAkyaM shrutvA teShAM mahAtmanAm . muhUrtamanusaMchintya sachivAnidamabravIt .. 15 .. 4\-32\-15 (29678) shrutametanmayA pUrvaM kathAsu janasaMsadi . dhIrANAM shAstraviduShAM prAj~nAnAM matinishchaye . kR^itinAM sAraphalgutve jAnAmi nayachakShuShA .. 16 .. 4\-32\-16 (29679) satve bAhubale dhairye prANe shArIrasaMbhave . sAMprataM mAnuShe loke sadaityanararAkShase .. 17 .. 4\-32\-17 (29680) chatvArastu naravyAghrA bale shakropamA bhuvi . uttamAH prANinAM teShAM nAsti kashchidbale mamaH .. 18 .. 4\-32\-18 (29681) baladevashcha bhImashcha madrarAjashcha vIryavAn . chaturthaH kIchakasteShAM pa~nchamaM nAnushushrumaH .. 19 .. 4\-32\-19 (29682) anyonyAnantarabalAH parasparajayaipiNaH . bAhUyuddhamabhIpsanto nityaM saMrabdhamAnasAH .. 20 .. 4\-32\-20 (29683) tenAhamavagachChAmi pratyayena vR^ikodaram . manasyabhiniviShTaM me vyaktaM jIvanti pANDavAH .. 21 .. 4\-32\-21 (29684) tatrAhaM kIchakaM manye bhImasenena mAritam . sairandhrIM draupadIM manye nAtra kAryA vichAraNA .. 22 .. 4\-32\-22 (29685) sha~Nke kR^iShNAnimittaM tu bhImasenena kIchakaH . gandharvavyapadeshena hato nishi mahAbalaH .. 23 .. 4\-32\-23 (29686) ko hi shaktaH paro bhImAtkIchakaM hantumojasA . shastraM vinA bAhubalAttathA sarvA~NgachUrNane .. 24 .. 4\-32\-24 (29687) mardituM vA tathA tIvraM charmamAMsAsthichUrNanam . rUpamanyatsamAsthAya bhImasyaitadvicheShTitam .. 25 .. 4\-32\-25 (29688) dhruvaM kR^iShNAnimittaM tu bhImasenena sUtajAH . gandharvavyapadeshena hatA nishi na saMshayaH .. 26 .. 4\-32\-26 (29689) pitAmahena ye choktA deshasya cha janasya cha . guNAste matsyarAShTreShu bahusho.api mayA shrutAH .. 27 .. 4\-32\-27 (29690) virATanagare manye pANDavAshChannachAriNaH . nivasanti pure ramye tatra yAtrA vidhIyatAm .. 28 .. 4\-32\-28 (29691) matsyarAShTraM gamiShyAmo grahIShyAmashcha godhanam . gR^ihIte godhane nUnaM te.api yotsyanti pANDavAH .. 29 .. 4\-32\-29 (29692) apUrNe samaye chApi yadi pashyema pANDavAn . dvAdashAnyAni varShANi pravekShyanti punarvanam .. 30 .. 4\-32\-30 (29693) tasmAdanyatareNApi lAbho.asmAkaM bhaviShyati . koshavR^iddhirihAsmAkaM shatrUNAM nidhanaM bhavet .. 31 .. 4\-32\-31 (29694) kathaM suyodhanaM gachChedyudhiShThirabhR^itaH purA . etachchApi vadatyeSha mAtsyaH paribhavAnmayi .. 32 .. 4\-32\-32 (29695) tasmAtkartavyametadvai tatra yAtrA vidhIyatAm . etatsunItaM manye.ahaM sarveShAM yadi rochate .. 33 .. 4\-32\-33 (29696) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-32\-34x (3124) tato rAjA trigartAnAM susharmA rathayUthapaH . pUrvamAbhAShya karNena tathA duHshAsanena cha . prAptakAlamidaM vAkyamuvAcha tvarito balI .. 34 .. 4\-32\-34 (29697) asakR^innikR^itaH pUrvaM mAtsyasAlveyakekayaiH . sUtenaiva cha mAtsyasya kIchakena punaH punaH .. 35 .. 4\-32\-35 (29698) bAdhito bandhubhiH sArdhaM balAdbalavatA vibho . sa karNamabhivIkShyAtha duryodhanamabhAShata .. 36 .. 4\-32\-36 (29699) rAShTraM mamAsakR^idrAjanrAj~nA mAtsyena bAdhitam .. 37 .. 4\-32\-37 (29700) praNetA kIchakastasya balotsikto.abhavanpurA . amarShI durjayo jetA prakhyAtabalapauruShaH . sa hatastatra gandharvaiH pApakarmA nR^ishaMsakR^it .. 38 .. 4\-32\-38 (29701) tasminvinihate rAjanhInadarpo nirAshrayaH . bhaviShyati nirutsAho virATa iti me matiH .. 39 .. 4\-32\-39 (29702) tatra yAtrA mama matA yadi te rochate.anagha . kauravANAM cha sarveShAM karNasya cha mahAtmanaH .. 40 .. 4\-32\-40 (29703) etatkAryamahaM manye paramAtyayikaM mahat . rAShTraM tasyAbhiyAsyAmo dhanadhAnyasamAkulam .. 41 .. 4\-32\-41 (29704) AdadAmo.asya ratnAni vividhAni vasUni cha . grAmAnrAShTrANi vA tasya hariShyAmo vibhAgashaH .. 42 .. 4\-32\-42 (29705) athavA gosahasrANi bahUni shubhadarshana . vividhAni hariShyAmaH pratIpIDya puraM balAt .. 43 .. 4\-32\-43 (29706) kauravaiH saha saMgamaya trigartaishcha vishAMpate . gAstasyApahariShyAmaH saha sarvairmahArathaiH .. 44 .. 4\-32\-44 (29707) sandhiM vA tena kR^itvA tu nibadhnImo.asya pauruSham . hatvA chAsya chamUM kR^itsnAM vashamevAnayAmahe .. 45 .. 4\-32\-45 (29708) taM vashe nyAyataH kR^itvA sukhaM vatsyAmahe vayam . bhavatAM balavR^iddhishcha bhaviShyati na saMshayaH .. 46 .. 4\-32\-46 (29709) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-32\-47x (3125) tachChrutvA vachanaM tasya karNo rAjAnamabravIt .. 47 .. 4\-32\-47 (29710) sUktaM susharmaNA vAkyaM prAptakAlamidaM vachaH . tasmAtkShipraM viniryAmo yojayitvA varUthinIM .. 48 .. 4\-32\-48 (29711) yadetatte.abhiruchitaM mama chaitaddhi rochate . pravibhajya cha sainyAni yathA vA manyate bhavAn .. 49 . 4\-32\-49 (29712) praj~nAvAnkulavR^iddhashcha sarveShAM naH pitAmahaH . AchAryashcha kR^ipo vidvA~nshakunishchApi saubalaH .. 50 .. 4\-32\-50 (29713) manyante te yathA sarve tathA yAtrA vidhIyatAm . saMmantrya chAshu gachChAmaH sAdhanArthaM mahIpate .. 51 .. 4\-32\-51 (29714) kiMnu naH pANDavaiH kAryaM hInArthabalapauruShaiH . atyantaM hi pranaShTAste prAptA vA.api yamakShayam .. 52 .. 4\-32\-52 (29715) tadbhavAMshchatura~NgeNa balena mahatA vR^itaH . virATanagaraM yAtu sarvasainyena bhArata . AdAsyAmo.atha gAstasya vividhAni vasUni cha .. 53 .. 4\-32\-53 (29716) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-32\-54x (3126) tato duryodhano rAjA vachaH shrutvA tu tasya tat . vaikartanasya karNasya kShipramAj~nApayatsvayam . shAsane nityayuktaM tu duHshAsanamanantaram .. 54 .. 4\-32\-54 (29717) duryodhana uvAcha. 4\-32\-55x (3127) saha vR^iddhaistu saMmantrya kShipraM yojaya vAhinIm . yathoddeshaM tu gachChAmaH sahitAH sarvakauravaiH .. 55 .. 4\-32\-55 (29718) susharmA tu yathoddiShTaM deshaM yAtu mahArathaH . trigartaiH sahitaH sarvaiH prakhyAtabalapauruShaiH . prAgeva hi susaMyatto virATanagaraM prati .. 56 .. 4\-32\-56 (29719) jaghanyato vayaM tatra yAsyAmo divasAntare . viShayaM matsyarAjasya susamR^iddhaM susaMhitam .. 57 .. 4\-32\-57 (29720) susharmaNA gR^ihIte tu matsyarAjasya godhane . virATaH sainyamAdAya trigartaiH saha yotsyati .. 58 .. 4\-32\-58 (29721) aparaM divasaM gAstu tatra gR^ihNantu kauravAH . gavArthe pANDavAstatra yotsyanti kurubhiH saha .. 59 .. 4\-32\-59 (29722) tathA gatvA yathoddeshaM virATanagarAntike . kShipraM goShThaM samAsAdya gR^ihNantu vipulaM dhanam .. 60 .. 4\-32\-60 (29723) gavAM shatasahasrANi shrImanti guNavanti cha . vayamasya nigR^ihNImo dvidhA kR^itvA cha vAhinIm .. 61 .. 4\-32\-61 (29724) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-32\-62x (3128) te sma gatvA yathoddiShTaM deshaM matsyamahIpateH . saMnaddhA rathinaH sarve sapatAkA balotkaTAH . prativairaM chikIrShanto goShu gR^iddhA mahAbalAH .. 62 .. 4\-32\-62 (29725) Adatta gAH susharmA.atha kR^iShNapakShasya chAShTamIm .. 63 .. 4\-32\-63 (29726) apare divase sarve rAjansaMbhUya kauravAH . navamyAM te nyagR^ihNanta gokulAni sahasrashaH . kauravAstu mahAvIryA matsyAnAM viShayAntare .. 64 .. .. 4\-32\-64 (29727) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 32 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-32\-31 tasmAdanantareNApi lAbho.asmAkamiti dho pAThaH . tasmAt gograhaNAta anantareNa yuddhAyAgatapANDavadarshanena .. 31 .. 4\-32\-32 yudhiShThirabhR^itaH yudhiShThiro bhR^ito yena virATeneti bahuvrIhiH .. 32 .. 4\-32\-63 kR^iShNapakShasya saptamImiti aShTabhyAM te.anyagR^ihNanteti cho tho pAThaH .. 63 .. 4\-32\- 64 viShayAntare uttarabhAge .. 64 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 033 .. shrIH .. 4\.33\. adhyAyaH 33 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## gopairdutR^ItaramAdrutya virATaMprati susharmaNA gogahaNanivedanam .. 1 .. virATAdibhiryuddhAya nirgamodyamaH .. 2 .. yudhiShThireNa virATaMprati sveShAM yuddhakaushalanivedanena bhrAtR^ibhiH saha samarAbhiyAnam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-33\-0 (29728) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-33\-0x (3129) tatasteShAM mahArAja tatraivAmitatejasAm . Chadmali~NgapraviShTAnAM pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm .. 1 .. 4\-33\-1 (29729) vyatItaH samayaH samyagvirATanagare satAm . kurvatAM tasya karmANi vIrATasya mahIpateH .. 2 .. 4\-33\-2 (29730) kIchake tu hate rAjA virATaH paravIrahA . parAM saMbhAvanAM chakre kuntIputre yudhiShThire .. 3 .. 4\-33\-3 (29731) tatastrayodashasvAnte tasya varShasya bhArata . shusharmaNA gR^ihItaM tu godhanaM tarasA bahu .. 4 .. 4\-33\-4 (29732) tataH shabdo mahAnAsIdreNushcha divamaspR^ishat . sha~NkhadundubhighoShashcha bherINAM cha mahAsvanaH . gavAshvarathanAgAnAM nishvanashcha padAtinAm .. 5 .. 4\-33\-5 (29733) evaM taistvabhiniryAya matsyarAjasya godhane . trigartairgR^ihyamANe tu gopAlAH pratyaShedhayan .. 6 .. 4\-33\-6 (29734) atha trigartA bahavaH parigR^ihya dhanaM bahu . parikShipya hayaiH shIghrai rathavrAtaishcha bhArata . gopAlAnpratyayudhyanta raNe kR^itvA jaye dhR^itim .. 7 .. 4\-33\-7 (29735) te hanyamAnA bahubhiH prAsatomarapANibhiH . gopAlA gokule bhaktA vArayAmAsurojasA .. 8 .. 4\-33\-8 (29736) parashvathaishcha musalairbhiNDipAlaishcha mudgaraiH . gopAlAH karShaNaishchitrairjaghnurashvAnsamantataH .. 9 .. 4\-33\-9 (29737) te hanyamAnAH saMkruddhAstrigartA rathayodhinaH . visR^ijya sharavarShaNi gopAnadrAvayanbalAt .. 10 .. 4\-33\-10 (29738) hanyamAneShu gopeShu vimukheShu vishAMpate . tato yuvAnaH saMbhItAH shvasanto reNuguNThitAH .. 11 .. 4\-33\-11 (29739) javena mahatA chaiva gopAlAH puramAvrajan . virATanagaraM prApya narA rAjAnamabruvan .. 12 .. 4\-33\-12 (29740) sabhAyAM rAjashArdUlamAsInaM pANDavaiH saha . shUraiH parivR^itaM yodhaiH kuNDalA~NgadadhAribhiH .. 13 .. 4\-33\-13 (29741) sadbhishcha paNDitaiH sArdhaM mantribhishchApi saMvR^itam . dR^iShTvA shIghraM tu gopAlA virATamidamabravan .. 14 .. 4\-33\-14 (29742) asmAnyudhi vinirjitya paribhUya sabAndhavAn . ShaShTiM gavAM sahasrANi trigartAH kAlayanti . tA nivartaya rAjendra mA neshuH pashavastava .. 15 .. 4\-33\-15 (29743) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-33\-16x (3130) shrutvA tu vachanaM teShAM gopAlAnAmariMdamaH . sa rAjA mahatIM senAM mAtsyAnAM samavAhayat . rathanAgAshvakalilAM pattidhvajasamAkulAm .. 16 .. 4\-33\-16 (29744) rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha tanutrANyatha bhejire . bhAnumanti vivAtAni sUpasevyAni bhAgashaH .. 17 .. 4\-33\-17 (29745) pR^ithakkA~nchanasannAhAnratheShvashvAnayojayan . utkR^iShya pAshAnmaurvINAM shUrAshchApeShvayojayan .. 18 .. 4\-33\-18 (29746) dR^iDhamAyasagarbhaM tu kavachaM taptakA~nchanam . virATasya priyo bhrAtA shatAnIko.abhyahArayat .. 19 .. 4\-33\-19 (29747) sarvabhArasahaM varma kalyANapaTalaM dR^iDham . shatAnIkAdavarajo madirAkSho.abhyahArayat .. 20 .. 4\-33\-20 (29748) utsedhe yasya padmAni shataM saugandhikAni cha . mR^iShTahATakaparyantaM sUryadatto.abhyahArayat .. 21 .. 4\-33\-21 (29749) dR^iDhamAyasagarbhaM cha shvetaM rukmapariShkR^itam . virATasya suto jyeShTho vIraH sha~Nkho.abhyahArayat .. 22 .. 4\-33\-22 (29750) shatasUryaM shatAvartaM shatabindu shatAkShimat . abhedyakalpaM matsyAnAM rAjA kavachamAharat .. 23 .. 4\-33\-23 (29751) tato nAnAtanutrANi svAnisvAni mahAbalAH . yuyutsavo.abhyanahyanta devakalpAH prahAriNaH .. 24 .. 4\-33\-24 (29752) sopaskareShu shubhreShu mahatsu cha mahArathAH . pR^ithakkA~nchanasannAhAnratheShvashvAnayojayan .. 25 .. 4\-33\-25 (29753) sUryachandrapratIkAshe maNihemavibhUShite . mahApramANaM matsyasya dhvajamuchChriyate rathe .. 26 .. 4\-33\-26 (29754) dhvajAnbahuvidhAkArAnsauvarNAnhemamAlinaH . yathAsvaM kShatriyAH shUrA ratheShu samayojayan .. 27 .. 4\-33\-27 (29755) ratheShu yujyamAneShu ka~Nko rAjAnamabravIt . mayA hyasraM chaturvargamavAptamR^iShisattamAt .. 28 .. 4\-33\-28 (29756) daMshito rathamAsthAya padaM niryAmyahaM gavAm . ayaM cha balavA~nCharo valalo dR^ishyate.anagha .. 29 .. 4\-33\-29 (29757) gosa~NkhyamashvabandhaM cha saMyojaya ratheShu vaiH . naitena jAtu yudhdyeyurgavArthamiti me matiH .. 30 .. 4\-33\-30 (29758) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-33\-31x (3131) atha mAtsyo.abravIdrAjA shatAnIkaM jaghanyajam . ka~Nkashcha valalaH sUdo dAmagranthishcha vIryavAn .. 31 .. 4\-33\-31 (29759) tantripAlashcha gosa~Nkhyo yathA te puruSharShabhAH . shUrAH suvIrAH puruShA nAgarAjavaropamAH . yuddhyeyuriti me buddhirvartate nAtra saMshayaH .. 32 .. 4\-33\-32 (29760) etepAmapi dIyantAM rathA dhvajapatAkinaH . kavachAni vichitrANi dR^iDhAni cha laghUni cha .. 33 .. 4\-33\-33 (29761) pratimu~nchantu gAtreShu dIyantAmAyudhAni cha . neme jAtu na yuddhyreyuriti me dhIyate matiH .. 34 .. 4\-33\-34 (29762) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-33\-35x (3132) tachChrutvA nR^ipatervAkyaM shIghraM tvaritamAnasaH . shatAnIkaH sa pArthabhyo rathAnrAjansamAdishat .. 35 .. 4\-33\-35 (29763) sahadevAya rAj~ne cha bhImAya nakulAya cha . tAndR^iShTvA sahasA sUtA rAjabhaktipuraskR^itAH .. 36 .. 4\-33\-36 (29764) nirdiShTA naradevena rathA~nChIghramayojayan . kavachAni vichitrANi navAni cha dR^iDhAni cha .. 37 .. 4\-33\-37 (29765) virATaH pradadau yAni teShAmakliShTakarmaNAm . tAnyAmuchya sharIreShu daMshitAste mahArathAH .. 38 .. 4\-33\-38 (29766) tarasvinashChannarUpAH sarvashastravishAradAH . rathAnhemapariShkArAnsamAsthAya mahArathAH . pANDavA niryayurhR^iShTA daMshitA rAjasattama .. 39 .. 4\-33\-39 (29767) virATamanvayuH pashchAtsahitAH kurupu~NgavAH . chatvAro bhrAtaraH shUrAH pANDavAH satyavikramAH .. 40 .. 4\-33\-40 (29768) dIrghAnAM cha dR^iDhAnAM cha dhanuShAM te yathAbalam . utkR^iShya pAshAnmaurvINAM vIrAshchApeShvayojayan .. 41 .. 4\-33\-41 (29769) tataH suvAsasaH sarve vIrAshchandanarUShitAH . choditA naradevena kShipramashvAnachodayan .. 42 .. 4\-33\-42 (29770) te hayA hemasaMchChannA bR^ihantaH sAdhuvAhinaH . choditAH pratyadR^ishyanta patriNAmiva pa~NktayaH .. 43 .. 4\-33\-43 (29771) bhImarUpAshcha mAta~NgAH prabhinnakaraTAmukhAH . svArUDhA yuddhakushalairmahAmAtrAdhirohitAH .. 44 .. 4\-33\-44 (29772) kSharanta iva jImUtAH sudantAH ShAShTihAyanAH . rAjAnamanvayuH pashchAtkrAmanta iva parvatAH .. 45 .. 4\-33\-45 (29773) dR^iDhAyudhajanAkIrNaM rathAshvagajasaMkulam . tadbalAgraM virATasya shakrasyeva tadA babhau .. 46 .. 4\-33\-46 (29774) taM prayAntaM mahArAja ninIShantaM gavAM padam . vishAradAnAM vaishyAnAM prakR^iShTAnAM tadA nR^ipa .. 47 .. 4\-33\-47 (29775) viMshatistu sahasrANi narANAmanuyAyinAm . aShTau rathasahasrANi dasha nAgashatAni cha . viMshachchAshvasahasrANi mAtsyAnAM tvaritaM yayuH .. 48 .. 4\-33\-48 (29776) tadanIkaM virATasya shushubhe.atIva bhArata . vasante bahupuShpADhyaM kAnanaM chitritaM yathA .. 49 .. .. 4\-33\-49 (29777) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhANaparvaNi trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 33 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 034 .. shrIH .. 4\.34\. adhyAyaH 34 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## virATasusharmasainyayauryuddham .. 1 .. yudhiShThirAdinihatAnAM parisahkhyAnam .. 2 .. virATasusharmaNoryuddham .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-34\-0 (29778) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-34\-0x (3133) niryAya nagarAchChUrA vyUDhAnIkAH prahAriNaH . trigartAnaspR^ishanmAtsyAH mUrye.astaMgamite sati .. 1 .. 4\-34\-1 (29779) te trigartAshcha mAtsyAshcha vyUDhAnIkAH prahAriNaH . anyonyamabhivartante goShu gR^iddhA mahAbalAH .. 2 .. 4\-34\-2 (29780) bhImAshcha mattamAta~NgAstomarA~NkushachoditAH . grAmaNIyaiH samArUDhAH kushalairhastisAdibhiH .. 3 .. 4\-34\-3 (29781) teShAM samAgamo ghorastumulo romaharShaNaH . ghnatAM parasparaM rAjanyamarAShTravivardhanaH .. 4 .. 4\-34\-4 (29782) devAsurasamo rAjannAsItsUrye.abalambati . padAtirathanAgendrahayArohabalaughavAn .. 5 .. 4\-34\-5 (29783) anyonyamabhyApatatAM nighnatAM chetaretaram . udatiShThadrajo bhaumaM na prAj~nAyata kiMchana .. 6 .. 4\-34\-6 (29784) pakShiNashchApatanbhUmau sainyena rajasA vR^itAH . iShubhirvyatisarpadbhirAdityo.antaradhIyata .. 7 .. 4\-34\-7 (29785) khadyotairiva saMyuktamantarikShamajAyata .. 8 .. 4\-34\-8 (29786) rukmapR^iShThAni chApAni vicherurvidyuto yathA . nardatAM lokavIrANAM savyaM dakShiNamasyatAm .. 9 .. 4\-34\-9 (29787) rathA rathaiH samAjagmuH pattayashcha padAtibhiH . sAdinaH sAdibhirjagmurgajaishchApi mahAgajAH .. 10 .. 4\-34\-10 (29788) asibhiH paTTasaishchApi shaktibhistomarairapi . saMrabdhAH samare yodhA nijaghnuritaretaram .. 11 .. 4\-34\-11 (29789) nighnantaH samare.anyonyaM hR^iShTAH parighapANayaH . na shekuratisaMkruddhAH shUrAH kartuM parA~Nbhukham .. 12 .. 4\-34\-12 (29790) raktAdharoShThaM sunasaM klR^iptashmashru svalaMkR^itam . adR^ishyata shirashChinnaM rajovidhvastakuNDalam .. 13 .. 4\-34\-13 (29791) dR^ishyante tatra gAtrANi vIraishChinnAni sarvashaH . sAlaskandhanikAshAni kShatriyANA mahAmR^idhe .. 14 .. 4\-34\-14 (29792) nAgabhoganikAshaishcha bAhubhishchandanokShitaiH . AkIrNA vasudhA tatra shirobhishcha sakuNDalaiH .. 15 .. 4\-34\-15 (29793) yathA vA vAsasI shlakShNe mahArajatara~njite . bibhratI yuvatI shyAmA tadvadbhAti vasundharA .. 16 .. 4\-34\-16 (29794) upAshAmyadrajo bhaumaM rudhireNa pravarShatA . kashmalaM prAvishaddhoraM nirmaryAdamavartata .. 17 .. 4\-34\-17 (29795) yudhiShThiro.api dharmAtmA bhrAtR^ibhiH sahitastadA . vyUhaM kR^itvA virATasya anvayudhyata pANDavaH .. 18 .. 4\-34\-18 (29796) AtmAnaM shyenavatkR^itvA tuNDamAsIdyudhiShThiraH . pakShauM yamau cha bhavataH puchChamAsIdvR^ikodaraH .. 19 .. 4\-34\-19 (29797) sahasraM nyahanattatra kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH . bhImasenastu saMkruddhaH sarvashastrabhR^itAMvaraH . dvisahasraM rathAnvIraH paralokaM praveshayat .. 20 .. 4\-34\-20 (29798) nakulastrishataM jaghne sahadevashchatuHshatam . shatAnIkaH shataM jaghne madirAshvashchatuHshatam .. 21 .. 4\-34\-21 (29799) prahR^iShTAM mahatIM senAM trigartAnAM mahAbalau . ArchChatAM bahusaMrabdhau keshAkeshi rathArathi .. 22 .. 4\-34\-22 (29800) lakShayitvA trigartAnAM tau praviShTau mahAchamUm . jagmatuH sUryadattashcha valalashchApi pR^iShThataH .. 23 .. 4\-34\-23 (29801) sha~Nkho virATaputrashcha maheShvAso mahAbalaH . vinighnansamare shUrAnpravivesha mahAchamUm .. 24 .. 4\-34\-24 (29802) virATastatra saMgrAme hatvA pa~nchashataM rathAn . ku~njarANAM shataM chaiva sahasraM vAjinAM tathA .. 25 .. 4\-34\-25 (29803) charansa vividhAnmArgAnrathena rathinAMvaraH . trigartAnAM susharmANamArchChadrukmarathaM raNe .. 26 .. 4\-34\-26 (29804) tau tu prAharatAM tatra maheShvAsau mahAbalau . anyonyamabhinighnantau goShu govR^iShabhAviva .. 27 .. 4\-34\-27 (29805) rAjasiMhau susaMrabdhau virejaturamarShaNau . kR^itAsrau nishitairbANairasishaktiparashvathaiH .. 28 .. 4\-34\-28 (29806) tato rathAbhyAM rathinau vyatIyAtAM samantataH . sharAnsasR^ijatuH shIghraM toyadhArA ghanAviva .. 29 .. 4\-34\-29 (29807) anyonyamabhisaMrabdhau dantAbhyAmiva ku~njarau . kR^itAstrau nishitairbANairdArayAmAsatU raNe .. 30 .. 4\-34\-30 (29808) mAtsyo rAjA susharmANaM vivyAdha nishitaiH sharaiH . pa~nchabhiH pa~nchabhirbANairvivyAdha chaturo hayAn .. 31 .. 4\-34\-31 (29809) dvAbhyAM sUtaM cha vivyAdha ketuM cha tribhirAshugaiH . tathaiva mAtsyarAjaM tu susharmA yuddhadurmadaH . pa~nchAshadbhiH shitairbANaivivyAdha paramAstravit .. 32 .. 4\-34\-32 (29810) tayorbalAni rAjendra samastAni mahAraNe . nAjAnanta tadA.anyonyaM pradoShe rajasA vR^ite .. 33 .. .. 4\-34\-33 (29811) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 34 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 035 .. shrIH .. 4\.35\. adhyAyaH 35 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## susharmaNA yuddhe virATasya grahaNam .. 1 .. bhImena yudhiShThirachodanayA virATasya mochanapUrvakaM susharmaNo bandhanam .. 2 .. yudhiShThireNa karuNayA susharmaNo vimokShaNam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-35\-0 (29812) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-35\-0x (3134) tamasA.abhiplute loke rajasA chaiva bhArata . vyatiShThanta muhUrtaM te vyUDhAnIkAH prahAriNam .. 1 .. 4\-35\-1 (29813) tato.andhakAraM praNudannudatiShThannishAkaraH . kurvANo vimalAM rAtriM darshayankShatriyAnraNe .. 2 .. 4\-35\-2 (29814) tataH prakAshamAsAdya punaryuddhamavartata . ghorarUpaM tadA teShAmavekShya tu parasparam .. 3 .. 4\-35\-3 (29815) tathaiva teShAM tumulAni tAni kruddhAni chAnyonyamabhidravanti . gadAsipaTTaishcha parashvathaishcha prAsaishcha tIkShNAgrasudhautadhAraiH .. 4 .. 4\-35\-4 (29816) balaM tu mAtsyasya balena rAjA sarvaM trigartAdhipatiH susharmA . pramathya jitvA cha nipIDya matsyAnvirATamojasvinamabhyadhAvat .. 5 .. 4\-35\-5 (29817) mattAviva vR^iShau tau tu gajAviva madoddhatau . siMhAviva gajagrAhau shakravR^itrAvivoddhatau .. 6 .. 4\-35\-6 (29818) ubhau tulyabalotsAhAvubhau tulyaparAkramau . ubhau tulyAsravikShepAvubhau yuddhavishAradau .. 7 .. 4\-35\-7 (29819) tau nihatya pR^ithagdhuryAnubhayoH pArShNisArathI . AstAM tulyadhanurgrAhau kR^iShNakaMsAvivoddhatau .. 8 .. 4\-35\-8 (29820) tataH susharmA traigartaH saha bhrAtrA suvarmaNA . abhyadravanmatsyarAjaM rathavrAtena sarvashaH .. 9 .. 4\-35\-9 (29821) tato rathAbhyAM praskandya bhrAtarau kShatriyarShabhau . gadApANI susaMrabdhau samabhyadravatAM javAt .. 10 .. 4\-35\-10 (29822) susharmA paravIraghno balavAnvIryavAngadI . virathaM matsyarAjAnaM jIvagrAhamathAgrahIt .. 11 .. 4\-35\-11 (29823) tamunmathya susharmA tu yuvatImiva kAmukaH . syandanaM svaM samAropya prayayau bhImavikramaH .. 12 .. 4\-35\-12 (29824) tasmingR^ihIte virathe virATe balavattare . balaM sarvaM vibhagnaM tannirutsAhaM nirAshakam .. 13 .. 4\-35\-13 (29825) prAdravanta bhayAnmAtsyAstrigartairarditA raNe . vidikShuH dikShu sarvAsu palAyanti cha yAnti cha .. 14 .. 4\-35\-14 (29826) teShu vidrAMvyamANeShu kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH . abhyabhAShata dharmAtmA bhimasenamarindamam .. 15 .. 4\-35\-15 (29827) mAtsyarAjastrigartena parAmR^iShTaH susharmaNA . taM mokShaya mahAbAhI mA gamaddviShatAM vasham .. 16 .. 4\-35\-16 (29828) bhImasenaH mahAbAho gR^ihItaM tu susharmaNA . trAyasva mochaya kShipramasmatprItikaraM nR^ipam .. 17 .. 4\-35\-17 (29829) uShitAH sma sukhaM sarve sarvakAmaiH supUjitAH . bhImasena tvayA kAryA tasya vAtasya niShkR^itiH .. 18 .. 4\-35\-18 (29830) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-35\-19x (3135) taM tathAvAdinaM tatra bhImaseno mahAbalaH . abhyabhAShata durdharSho raNamadhye yudhiShThiram .. 19 .. 4\-35\-19 (29831) ahamenaM paritrAsye shAsanAttava pArthiva . pashyedaM sumahatkarma yudhyato mama shatrubhiH .. 20 .. 4\-35\-20 (29832) svabAhubalamAshritya pareShAmasamaM raNe . ekAntamAshrito rAjaMstiShTha tvaM bhrAtR^ibhiH saha .. 21 .. 4\-35\-21 (29833) ayaM vR^ikSho mahAshAkho girimAtro vanaspatiH . ahamenaM samArujya pothayiShyAmi shAtravAn .. 22 .. 4\-35\-22 (29834) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-35\-23x (3136) taM mattamiva mAta~NgaM vIkShamANaM vanaspatim . abravIdbhrAtaraM vIraM dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH .. 23 .. 4\-35\-23 (29835) bhIma mA sAhasaM kArShIstiShThatveSha vanaspatiH .. 24 .. 4\-35\-24 (29836) mA tvAM vR^ikSheNa karmANi kurvantamatimAnuSham . janAH samavabudhyeranbhImo.ayamiti bhArata .. 25 .. 4\-35\-25 (29837) mA grahIstvamimaM vR^ikShaM siMhanAdaM cha mA nada . karmaNA siMhanAdena vij~nAsyanti janA dhruvam .. 26 .. 4\-35\-26 (29838) imaM vR^ikShaM gR^ihItvA tvaM nemAM senAmabhidrava . vR^ikShaM cha tvAM rujantaM vai vij~nAsyati jano dhruvaM .. 27 .. 4\-35\-27 (29839) anyadevAyudhaM gR^ihya pratipadyasva mAnuSham . chApaM vA yadi vA shaktiM nistriMshaM vA parashvatham .. 28 .. 4\-35\-28 (29840) yadeva mAnuShaM bhIma bhavedanyairalakShitam . tadevAyudhamAdAya mochayAshu mahItim .. 29 .. 4\-35\-29 (29841) yamau cha chakrarakShau te bhavitArau mahAbalau . vyAyachChataste samare matsyarAjaM parIpsrataH .. 30 .. 4\-35\-30 (29842) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-35\-31x (3137) bhrAturvachanamAdAya bhImo vR^ikShaM visR^ijya cha . chApamAdAya saMprApto rathamAsthAya pANDavaH .. 31 .. 4\-35\-31 (29843) vyamu~nchachCharavarShANi satoya iva toyadaH . taM bhImo bhImakarmANaM shusharmANamathA.a.adravat .. 32 .. 4\-35\-32 (29844) virATamabhivIkShyainaM tiShThitiShTheti chAvadat .. 33 .. 4\-35\-33 (29845) susharmA chintayAmAsa kAlAntakayamopamam . tiShThatiShTheti bhAShantaM pR^iShThato rathapu~NgavaH .. 34 .. 4\-35\-34 (29846) pashyatAM sumahatkarma mahadyuddhamupasthitam . parAvR^itto dhanurgR^ihya susharmA bhrAtR^ibhiH saha .. 35 .. 4\-35\-35 (29847) nimeShAntaramAtreNa bhImasenena te rathAH . rathAnAM cha gajAnAM cha vAjinAM cha sasAdinAM .. 36 .. 4\-35\-36 (29848) sahasrashatasaMghAtAH shUrANAmugradhanvinAm . pAtitA bhImasenena virATasya samIpataH .. 37 .. 4\-35\-37 (29849) pattayo nihatAsteShAM gadAM gR^ihya mahAtmanA .. 38 .. 4\-35\-38 (29850) taddR^iShTvA tAdR^ishaM yuddhaM susharmA yuddhadurmadaH . chintayAmAsa manasA kiM sheShaM hi balasya me .. 39 .. 4\-35\-39 (29851) aparo dR^ishyate sainye purA magno mahAbale . AkarNapUrNena tadA dhanuShA pratyadR^ishyata .. 40 .. 4\-35\-40 (29852) susharmA sAyakAMstIkShNAnkShipate cha punaHpunaH .. 41 .. 4\-35\-41 (29853) tataH samastAste sarve turagAnabhyachodayan . divyamastraM vikurvANAstrigartAnpratyamarShaNAH .. 42 .. 4\-35\-42 (29854) tAnnivR^ittarathAndR^iShTvA pANDavAstAM mahAchamUm . vairATiH paramakruddho yuyudhe paramAdbhutam .. 43 .. 4\-35\-43 (29855) trigartAH samabhikramya ayudhyanta jayaiShiNaH . tAnbhImasenaH saMkruddhaH sarvashastrabhR^itAMvaraH . vairATiH paramakruddho yuyudhe paramAdbhutam .. 44 .. 4\-35\-44 (29856) sahasraM prAhiNIdrAjA kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH . nakulashchApi saptaiva shatAni prAhiNochCharaiH .. 45 .. 4\-35\-45 (29857) shatAni trINi shUrANAM sahadevaH pratApavAn . yudhiShThirasamAdiShTo nijaghne puruSharShabhaH .. 46 .. 4\-35\-46 (29858) pravishya mahatIM senAM trigartAnAM mahAbalaH . kShobhayansarvabhUtAni siMhaH kShudramR^igAniva .. 47 .. 4\-35\-47 (29859) tato yudhiShThiro rAjA tvaramANo mahAbalaH . abhidrutya susharmANaM sharairabhyahanaddhR^isham .. 48 .. 4\-35\-48 (29860) susharmA.api susaMkruddhastvarANo yudhiShThiram . avidhyaddashabhirbANaishchaturbhishchaturo hayAn .. 49 .. 4\-35\-49 (29861) tato rAjankShiprakArI kuntI.aputro vR^ikodaraH . samAsAdya susharmANamashvAMstasya nyapAtayat .. 50 .. 4\-35\-50 (29862) pR^iShThagoShau cha tasyAtha hatvA paramasAyakaiH . athAsya sArathiM kruddho rathopasthAdapatayat .. 51 .. 4\-35\-51 (29863) chakrarakShastu shUrashcha shoNAshvo nAma nAmataH . sa bhayAdvirathaM dR^iShTvA traigartaM vyAjahAttadA .. 52 .. 4\-35\-52 (29864) tato virATaH praskandya rathAdatha susharmaNaH . gadAmasya parAmR^ishya tamevAbhyahanadbalI .. 53 .. 4\-35\-53 (29865) sa chachAra gadApANirvR^iddho.api taruNo yathA .. 54 .. 4\-35\-54 (29866) bhImastu bhImasaMkAsho rathAtpraskandya vIryavAn . utplutya gatvA vegena tadrathe vinipatya cha . susharmaNaH shiro.aguhNAtpunarAshvAsya yudhyataH .. 55 .. 4\-35\-55 (29867) agrAdgirervinikShipya siMhaH kShudramR^igaM yathA . UrdhvamutplR^itya mArjAra AkhoryadvachChiro ruShA .. 56 .. 4\-35\-56 (29868) samudyamya tu roShAttaM niShpipeSha mahItale . yadA mUrdhni mahAbAhuH prAharadvilapiShyataH .. 57 .. 4\-35\-57 (29869) tasya jAnu dadau bhImo jaghne chainamaratninA . sa mohamagamadrAjA prahAravarapIDitaH .. 58 .. 4\-35\-58 (29870) tasminvIre gR^ihIte tu trigartAnAM mahArathe . abhajyata balaM sarvaM trigartAnAM bhayAturam .. 59 .. 4\-35\-59 (29871) nivR^itya gAstataH sarvAH pANDuputrA mahArathAH . avajitya susharmANaM dhanaM chAdAya sarvashaH .. 60 .. 4\-35\-60 (29872) svabAhubalasaMpannA hrIniShevA yatavratAH . virATasya mahAtmAnaH parikleshavinAshanAH . sthitAH samakShaM te sarve tvatha bhImo.abhyabhAShata .. 61 .. 4\-35\-61 (29873) nAyaM pApasamAchAro matto jIvitumarhati . kiMnu shakyaM mayA kartuM yadrAjA satataM ghR^iNI . gale gR^ihItvA rAjAnamAnIya vivashaM vasham .. 62 .. 4\-35\-62 (29874) tata enaM vicheShTantaM baddhvA pArtho vR^ikodaraH . rathamAropayAmAsa visaMj~naM pAMsuguNThitam .. 63 .. 4\-35\-63 (29875) abhyetya raNamadhyasthamabhyagachChadyudhiShThiram . darshayAmAsa bhImastu susharmANaM narAdhipam .. 64 .. 4\-35\-64 (29876) provAcha puruShavyAghro bhImamAhavashobhinam . taM rAjA prAhasaddR^iShTvA muchyatAM vai narAdhamaH .. 65 .. 4\-35\-65 (29877) evamukto.abravIdbhImaH susharmANaM mahAbalam . jIvituM chechChase mUDha hetuM me gadataH shR^iNu .. 66 .. 4\-35\-66 (29878) dAsosmIti tvayA vAchyaM saMsatsu cha sabhAsu cha . evaM te jIvitaM dadyAmeSha yuddhajito vidhiH .. 67 .. 4\-35\-67 (29879) tamuvAcha tato jyeShTho bhrAtA sapraNayaM vachaH . mu~nchamu~nchAdhamAchAraM pramANaM yadi te vayam .. 68 .. 4\-35\-68 (29880) dAsabhAvaM gato hyeSha virATasya mahIpateH . adAso gachCha muktosi maivaM kArShIH kadAchana .. 69 .. 4\-35\-69 (29881) evamukte tu savrIDaH susharmA.asIdadhomukhaH . sa mukto.abhyetya rAjAnamabhivAdya pratasthivAn .. 70 .. 4\-35\-70 (29882) visR^ijya tu susharmANaM pANDavAste hatadviShaH . svabAhubalasaMpannA hIniShevA yatavratAH . saMgrAmashiraso madhye tAM rAtriM sukhino.avasan .. 71 .. 4\-35\-71 (29883) .. shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 35 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-35\-2 nandayankShatriyAniti tho pAThaH .. 2 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 036 .. shrIH .. 4\.36\. adhyAyaH 36 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## yudhiShThirachodanayA virATapreShitairdUtairnagarametya jayoddhoShaNam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-36\-0 (29884) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-36\-0x (3138) tato virATaH kaunteyAnatimAnuShavikramAn . archayAmAsa vittena mAnena cha mahArathAn . vachasA chaiva sAntvena snehena cha mudA.anvitaH .. 1 .. 4\-36\-1 (29885) virATa uvAcha. 4\-36\-2x (3139) yathaiva mama ratnAni yuShmAkaM tAni vai tathA . kAryaM kuruta taiH sarvairyathAkAmaM yathAsukham .. 2 .. 4\-36\-2 (29886) dadAmyalaMkR^itAH kanyA vasUni vividhAni cha . manasA chApyabhipretaM yadvaH shatrunibarhaNAH .. 3 .. 4\-36\-3 (29887) yuShmAkaM vikramAdadya mukto.ahaM svastimAniha . tasmAdbhavanto matsyAnAmIshvarAH sarva eva hi .. 4 .. 4\-36\-4 (29888) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-36\-5x (3140) taM tathAvAdinaM tatra kauraveyAH pR^ithakpR^ithak . UchuH prahR^iShTamanaso yudhiShThirapurogamAH .. 5 .. 4\-36\-5 (29889) pratinandAmahe vAchaM sarvathaiva vishAMpate . etAvatA.adya prItAHsmo yattvaM muktosi shatrubhiH .. 6 .. 4\-36\-6 (29890) yattvaM muktosi shatrubhyo hyetatkAryaM hitaM hi naH . na kiMchitkAryamasmAkaM na dhanaM mR^igayAmahe .. 7 .. 4\-36\-7 (29891) athAbravItprItamanA mAtsyarAjo yudhiShThiram . nirbharaH prItipUreNa harShagadgadayA girA .. 8 .. 4\-36\-8 (29892) punareva mahAbAhurvirATo rAjasattamaH . ehi tvAmabhiShekShyAmi matsyarAjastu no bhavAn .. 9 .. 4\-36\-9 (29893) manasA chApyabhipretaM yatte shatrunibarhaNa . tatte.ahaM saMpradAsyAmi sarvamarhati no bhavAn .. 10 .. 4\-36\-10 (29894) ratnAni gAH suvarNaM cha maNimuktamathApi vA . vaiyAghrapadya viprendra sarvathaiva namostu te .. 11 .. 4\-36\-11 (29895) tvatkR^ite hyadya pashyAmi rAjyamAtmAnameva cha . yatashcha jAtaH saMrambhaH sa cha shatrurvashaM gataH .. 12 .. 4\-36\-12 (29896) tato yudhiShThiro mAtsyaM punarevAbravIdvachaH . pratinandAmi te vAchaM manoj~nAM mAtsya bhAShitAM .. 13 .. 4\-36\-13 (29897) AnR^ishaMsyaparo nityaM sumukhaH satataM bhavAn . punareva virATashcha rAjA ka~NkamabhAShata .. 14 .. 4\-36\-14 (29898) aho shUdrasya karmANi valalasya dvijottama . sohaM shUdreNa saMgrAme valalenAbhirakShitaH .. 15 .. 4\-36\-15 (29899) tvatkR^ite sarvamevaitadupapannaM mamAnagha . varaM vR^iShNIShva bhadraM te brUhi kiM karavANi te .. 16 .. 4\-36\-16 (29900) dadAmi te mahAprItyA ratnAnyuchchAvachAnyaham . shayanAsanayAnAni kanyAshcha samalaMkutAH .. 17 .. 4\-36\-17 (29901) hastyashvarathasa~NghAshcha rAShTrANi vividhAni cha . etAni cha mama prItyA pratigR^ihNa mamAntike .. 18 .. 4\-36\-18 (29902) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-36\-19x (3141) taM tathAvAdinaM tatra kauravyaH pratyabhAShata . eShaiva tu mama prItiryattvaM muktosi shatrubhiH .. 19 .. 4\-36\-19 (29903) pratItashchetpuraM tuShTaH pravishAdya paraMtapa . dAraiH putraishcha saMshliShya sA hi prItirmamAtulA .. 20 .. 4\-36\-20 (29904) susharmANaM tu rAjendra sabhR^ityabalavAhanam . visarjaya narashreShThaM varametadahaM vR^iNe .. 21 .. 4\-36\-21 (29905) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-36\-22x (3142) evamukte tu ka~Nkena virATo rAjasattamaH . pratyuvAcha tataH ka~NkaM susharmA yAtu cheShTataH .. 22 .. 4\-36\-22 (29906) ka~Nkha uvAcha. 4\-36\-23x (3143) gachChantu dUtAstvaritA nagaraM tava pArthiva . suhR^idAM priyamAkhyAtuM ghoShayantu cha te jayam .. 23 .. 4\-36\-23 (29907) tatastadvachanAnmAtsyo dUtAnrAjA samAdishat . AchakShadhvaM puraM satvA saMgrAme vijayaM mama .. 24 .. 4\-36\-24 (29908) kumAryaH samalaMkR^itya prayAgachChantu me purAt . vAditrANi cha sarvANi gaNikAshcha svalaMkR^itAH . pratyAyAntu cha me shIghraM nAgarAH sarva eva te .. 25 .. 4\-36\-25 (29909) evamuktAstathA dUtA rAtrau yAtvA tu kevalam . tato.antare chAnuShitA dUtAH shIghrAnuyAyinaH .. 26 .. 4\-36\-26 (29910) nagaraM prAvishaMste vai sUrye samyagathodite . virATanagaraM prApya shIghraM nAndImaghoShayan . patAkochChrayamAlyADhyaM puramapratimaM yathA .. 27 .. .. 4\-36\-27 (29911) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 36 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 037 .. shrIH .. 4\.37\. adhyAyaH 37 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## duryodhanena bhIShmadroNAdibhiH saha virATanagarametya uttarabhAge gavAM grahaNam .. 1 .. gopAlena kenachitpurametyottaraMprati kurubhirgograhaNasya nivedanam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-37\-0 (29912) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-37\-0x (3144) yAte trigartAnmAtsye tu pashUMstAnvai parIpsati . duryodhanaH sahAmAtyairvirATa puramabhyagAt .. 1\.. 4\-37\-1 (29913) bhIShmadroNau cha karNashcha kR^ipashcha paramAstravit . drauNishcha saubalashchaiva tathA duHshAsanaH shalaH .. 2 .. 4\-37\-2 (29914) viviMshatirvikarNashcha chitrasenashcha vIryavAn . duHsaho durmukhashchaiva ete chAnye mahArathAH .. 3 .. 4\-37\-3 (29915) sarve matsyAnupAgamya virATasya mahIpateH . gopAnvidrAvya tarasA godhanaM jahrurojasA .. 4 .. 4\-37\-4 (29916) gavAM shatasahasrANi kuravaH kAlayanti cha . mahatA rathavaMshena parigR^ihya samantataH .. 5 .. 4\-37\-5 (29917) gopAlAnAM tu ghoSheShu hanyatAM tairmahArathaiH . ArAvaH sumahAnAsItsaMprahAre bhayaMkare .. 6 .. 4\-37\-6 (29918) gavAdhyakShastu saMtrasto rathamAsthAya satvaraH . jagAma nagarAyaiva parikroshaMstadA.a.artavat .. 7 .. 4\-37\-7 (29919) sa pravishya puraM rAj~no nR^ipaveshmAbhyayAttataH . avatIrya rathAttUrNamAkhyAtuM pravivesha ha .. 8 .. 4\-37\-8 (29920) dR^iShTvA bhUmiMjayaM nAma putraM mAtsyasya mAninam . tasmai cha sarvamAchaShTa rAShTrasya pashukarShaNam .. 9 .. 4\-37\-9 (29921) gavAM shatasahasrANi kurabaH kAlayanti te . pratijetuM samuttiShTha godhanaM rAShTravardhana .. 10 .. 4\-37\-10 (29922) rAjaputra hitaprepsuH kShipraM niryAhi vai svayam . tvAM hi matsyo mahIpAlaH shUnyapAlamihAkarot .. 11 .. 4\-37\-11 (29923) tvAM vai pariShado madhye shlAghate sa narAdhipaH . putro mamAnurUpashcha shUrashcheti kulodvahaH .. 12 .. 4\-37\-12 (29924) iShvastranipuNo yodhaH sadA vIrashcha me sutaH . samarthaH samare yoddhuM kauravaiH saha tAdR^ishai .. 13 .. 4\-37\-13 (29925) tasya tatsatyamevAstu manuShyendrasya bhAShitam . jayashcha niyato yuddhe kauravAshcha dhruvaM hatAH .. 14 .. 4\-37\-14 (29926) Avartaya kurU~njitvA pashUnpashupatiryathA . nirdarhaShAmanIkAni bhImena sharatejasA .. 15 .. 4\-37\-15 (29927) dhanushchyutai rukmapu~NkhaishchitraiH saMnataparvabhiH . dviShatAM bhindhyanIkAni gajAnAmiva yUthapaH .. 16 .. 4\-37\-16 (29928) pAshopadhAnAM jyAtantrIM chApadaNDAM mahAsvanAm . sharavarNAM dhanurvINAM shatrumadhye pravAdaya .. 17 .. 4\-37\-17 (29929) niryAhi nagarAchChIghraM rAjaputra kimAsyate . shvetAH kA~nchanasaMnAhA rathe yujyantu te hayAH . dhvajaM cha sihaM sauvarNamuchChrayasva tathA vibho .. 18 .. 4\-37\-18 (29930) rukmapu~NkhAH prasannAgrA muktA hastavatA tvayA . ChAdayantu sharAH sUryaM rAj~namAyurnirodhakAH .. 19 .. 4\-37\-19 (29931) raNe jitvA kurUnsarvAnvajrapANirivAsurAn . yasho mahadavApya tvaM pravirodaM puraM punaH .. 20 .. 4\-37\-20 (29932) tvaM hi rAShTrasya paramA gatirmAtsyapateH sutaH . gatimanto bhavantvadya sarve viShayavAsinaH .. 21 .. 4\-37\-21 (29933) yathA hi pANDuputrANAmarjuno jayatAMvaraH . evameva gatirnUnaM bhavAnvipayavAsinAm .. 22 .. .. 4\-37\-22 (29934) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 37 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-37\-17 pAshopadhAnAM pAshau maurvIprAntadvayagatau tAveva upAdhAne vINAyAM tantrIsaMdhAnArthaM kIlavisheShau yasyAM sA tAm . sharavarNAM sharAstato niHsarantasta eva varNAH shabdavattvasAmAnyAtsvarasparshAdayo yasyAm .. 17 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 038 .. shrIH .. 4\.38\. adhyAyaH 38 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## uttare samuchitasAratherabhAvena khidyamAne arjunena draupadIMprati uttarAya bR^ihannalAyAH sArathyakaushalanivedanachodanA .. 1 .. bhrAtR^IchoditayA uttarayA bR^ihannalAMprati uttararathasAradhyakaraNaprArthanA .. 2 .. uttareNa sArathIbhUtenArjunena saha kurUnprati raNAyAbhiyAnam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-38\-0 (29935) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-38\-0x (3145) mahAjanasamakShaM tu strINAM madhye visheShataH . gavAdhyakSheNa saMprokto virATatanayastadA .. 1 .. 4\-38\-1 (29936) strImadhya uktastenAsau vAkyaM tejaHpravardhanam . antaHpure shlAghamAna idaM vachanamabravIt .. 2 .. 4\-38\-2 (29937) uttara uvAcha. 4\-38\-3x (3146) adyAhamanugachCheyaM dR^iDhadhanvA gavAM padam . yadi me sArathiH kashchidbhavedashveShu kovidaH .. 3 .. 4\-38\-3 (29938) tameva nAdhigachChAmi yo me yantA samo bhavet . pashyadhvaM sArathiM shIghraM mama yuktaM prayAsyataH .. 4 .. 4\-38\-4 (29939) aShTAviMshatirAtraM vA mAsaM vA nUnamantataH . yattadAsInmahAyuddhaM tatra me sArathirhataH .. 5 .. 4\-38\-5 (29940) yadyahaM tvadhigachCheyaM yo me yantA bhavedyudhi . tvarAvAnadya yAsyAmi samuchChritamahAdhvajaH .. 6 .. 4\-38\-6 (29941) vigAhya tatparAnIkaM gajavAjirathAkulam . shastrapratApAnnirvIryAnkurU~njitvA.a.anaye pashUn .. 7 .. 4\-38\-7 (29942) duryodhanaM vikarNaM cha karNaM vaikartanaM kR^ipam . droNaM cha saha putreNa maheShvAsAnsamAgatAn .. 8 .. 4\-38\-8 (29943) vidrAvayitvA saMgrAme dAnavAnmaghavAniva . anenaiva muhUrtena punaH pratyAnaye pashUn .. 9 .. 4\-38\-9 (29944) shUnyamAj~nAya kuravaH prayAntyAdAya godhanam . kiM na shakyaM cha taiH kartuM yadahaM tatra nAbhavam .. 10 .. 4\-38\-10 (29945) pashyayuradya me vIryaM kuravaste samAgatAH . kiMnu pArtho.arjunaH sAkShAditi maMsyanti mAM pare .. 11 .. 4\-38\-11 (29946) vaishaMpayAna uvAcha. 4\-38\-12x (3147) tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA strIShu chAtmaprashaMsanam . nAmarShayata pA~nchAlI bIbhatsoH parikIrtanam .. 12 .. 4\-38\-12 (29947) shrutvA tadarjuno vAkyamuttareNa prabhAShitam . atItasamaye kAle priyAM bhAryAmabhAShata .. 13 .. 4\-38\-13 (29948) drupadasya sutAM rAj~naH pA~nchAlIM rUpasaMmatAm . satyArjavaguNopetAM bhartuH priyahitaiShiNIm . uvAcha rahasi prItaH kR^iShNAM sarvArthakovidaH .. 14 .. 4\-38\-14 (29949) uttarAM brUhi pA~nchAli gatvA kShipraM shuchismite .. 15 .. 4\-38\-15 (29950) iyaM kila purA yuddhe khANDave savyasAchinaH . sArathiH pANDuputrasya pArthasya tu bR^ihannalA . mahA~njayo bhavedyuddhe sA chedyantA bR^ihannalA .. 16 .. 4\-38\-16 (29951) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-38\-17x (3148) sA choditA tadA hyena hyarjunena shuchismitA . pA~nchAlI cha tadA.a.agamya uttarAyA niveshanam .. 17 .. 4\-38\-17 (29952) j~nAtvA tu samayAnmuktaM chandraM rAhumukhAdiva . yudhiShThiraM dharmaparaM satyArjavapathe sthitam .. 18 .. 4\-38\-18 (29953) amarShayantI tadduHkhaM kR^iShNA kamalalochanA . uttarAmAha vachanaM sakhImadhye vilAsinIm .. 19 .. 4\-38\-19 (29954) yo.ayaM yuvA vAraNayUthapopamo bR^ihannalA.asmIti jano.abhyabhAShata . purA.api pArthasya sa sArathistadA dhanurdharANAM pravarasya manye .. 20 .. 4\-38\-20 (29955) etena vA sArathinA tadA.arjunaH sadevagandharvamahAsuroragAn . sarvANi bhUtAnyajayastasa vIryavAnatarpayachchApi hiraNyaretasam .. 21 .. 4\-38\-21 (29956) yadasya saMsthAmapi tasya saMyuge jAnAmi vIryaM paravIramadhyagam . saMgR^ihya rashmInapi chAsya vIryavAnAdAya chApaM prayayau rathe sthitaH .. 22 .. 4\-38\-22 (29957) na sarvabhUtAni na devadAnavA na chApi sarve kuravaH samAgatAH . dhanaM hareyustava jAtu dhanvino bR^ihannalA tUttarasArathiryadi .. 23 .. 4\-38\-23 (29958) dhanuShyanavamashchAsIttasya shiShyo mahAtmanaH . sudR^iShTapUrvo hi mayA charantyA pANDavAlaye .. 24 .. 4\-38\-24 (29959) sa chAnena sahAyena khANDavaM chAdahatpurA . arjunasya tadA.anena saMgR^ihItA hayottamAH .. 25 .. 4\-38\-25 (29960) tena sArathinA pArthaH sarvabhUtAni sarvashaH . ajayatkhANDavaprasthe na hi yantA.asti tAdR^ishaH .. 26 .. 4\-38\-26 (29961) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-28\-27x (3149) tataH sairandhrisahitA uttarA bhrAturabravIt . abhyarthayainAM sArathye vIra shIghraM bR^ihannalAm .. 27 .. 4\-38\-27 (29962) shikShitaiShA hi sArathye nartane gItavAdite . sairandhyrAha mahAprAj~nA stuvantI vai bR^ihannalAm .. 28 .. 4\-38\-28 (29963) uttara uvAcha. 4\-38\-29x (3150) sairandhri jAnAsi mama vrataM hi klIbena puMsA na hi saMvadAmyaham . sohaM na shakShyAmi bR^ihannalAM shubhe vaktuM svayaM yachCha hayAnmameti .. 29 .. 4\-38\-29 (29964) sairandhryuvAcha. 4\-38\-30x (3151) bhayakAle tu saMprApte na vrataM nAvrataM punaH . yathA duHkhaM pratarati kartuM yuktaM charedbudhaH . iti dharmavidaH prAhustasmAdvAchyA bR^ihannalA .. 30 .. 4\-38\-30 (29965) yeyaM kumArI sushroNI bhaginI te yavIyasI . asyAstu vachanaM vIra kariShyati na saMshayaH .. 31 .. 4\-38\-31 (29966) yadi te sArathiH sA syAtkurUnsarvAnna saMshayaH . jitvA gAshcha samAdAya dhruvamAgamanaM bhavet .. 32 .. 4\-38\-32 (29967) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-38\-33x (3152) evamuktaH sa sairandhryA bhaginIM pratyabhAShata . gachCha tvamanavadyA~Ngi tAmAnaya bR^ihannalAm .. 33 .. 4\-38\-33 (29968) sA prAdravatkA~nchanamAlyadhAriNI jyeShThena bhrAtrA prahitA yashasvinI . bhrAturniyogaM tu nishamya subhruH shubhAnanA hATakavajrabhUShitA .. 34 .. 4\-38\-34 (29969) sA vajramuktAmaNihemakuNDalA mR^idukramA bhrAtR^iniyogachoditA . pradakShiNAvartatanuH shikhaNDinI padmAnanA padmadalAyatAkShI .. 35 .. 4\-38\-35 (29970) tanvI samA~NgI mR^idumandralochanA mAtsyasya rAj~no duhitA vilAsinI . sA nartanAgAramarAlapakShmA shatahradA meghamivAnvapadyata .. 36 .. 4\-38\-36 (29971) sA nAganAsopamasaMhitorUraninditA vedivilagnamadhyA . AsAdya tasthau varamAlyadhAriNI pArthaM shubhA nAgavadhUriva dvipam .. 37 .. 4\-38\-37 (29972) tAmAgatAmAyatatAmralochanAmavekShya pArthaH samaye.abhyabhAShata .. 38 .. 4\-38\-38 (29973) kimAgatA kA~nchanamAlyadhAriNI sugAtri kiMchittvaritA.asi subhru . kiM te mukhaM sundari na prasannamAchakShva shIghraM mama chAruhAsini .. 39 .. 4\-38\-39 (29974) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-38\-40x (3153) sA vajravaiDUryavikArakuNDalA vinidrapadmotpalapannagandhinI . prasannatArAdhipasaMnibhAnanA pArthe kumArI vachanaM babhAShe .. 40 .. 4\-38\-40 (29975) uttarovAcha. 4\-38\-41x (3154) haranti vittaM kuravAH piturme shataM sahasrANi gavAM bR^ihannale . sA bhrAturashvAnmama saMyamasva purA pare dUrataraM haranti gAH .. 41 .. 4\-38\-41 (29976) sairandhrirAkhyAti bR^ihannale tvAM sushikShitA saMgrahaNe rathAshvayoH . ahaM mariShyAmi na me.atra saMshayo mayA vR^itA tatra na chedgamiShyasi .. 42 .. 4\-38\-42 (29977) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-38\-43x (3155) tathA niyukto naradevakanyayA narottamaH prItamanA dhana~njayaH . uvAcha pArthaH shubhamandrayA girA shubhAnanAM shukladatIM shuchismitAm .. 43 .. 4\-38\-43 (29978) gachChAmi yatrechChasi chAruhAsini hutAshanaM prajvalitaM vishAmi vA . ichChAmi te.ahaM varagAtri jIvitaM karomi kiM te priyamadya sundari . na matkR^ite drakShyasi tatpuraM priye vaivasvataM pretapatermahAbhayam .. 44 .. 4\-38\-44 (29979) vaishampAyana uvAcha . 4\-38\-45x (3156) etAvaduktvA kuruvIrapu~Ngavo vilAsinIM shukladatIM shuchismitAm . bR^ihannalArUpavibhUShitAnano virATaputrasya samIpamAvrajat .. 45 .. 4\-38\-45 (29980) tathA vrajantaM varabhUShaNairvR^itaM mahAprabhaM vAraNayUthapopamam . gajendrabAhuM kamalAyatekShaNaM kavATavakShasthalamunnatAMsam .. 46 .. 4\-38\-46 (29981) tamAgataM pArthamamitrakarshanaM mahAbalaM nAgamiva pramAthinam . vairATirAmantrya tato bR^ihannalAM gavAM ninIShanpadamuttaro.abravIt .. 47 .. 4\-38\-47 (29982) tamAvrajantaM tvaritaM prabhinnamiva ku~njaram . anvagachChadvishAlAkShI gajaM gajavadhUriva .. 48 .. 4\-38\-48 (29983) dUrAdeva tu saMprekShya rAjaputro.abhyabhAShata . tvayA sArathinA pArthaH khANDave.agnimatarpayat .. 49 .. 4\-38\-49 (29984) pR^ithivIM chAjayatkR^itsnAM kuntIputro dhana~njayaH . sairandhrI tvAM mamAchaShTa sA hi jAnAti pANDavAn .. 50 .. 4\-38\-50 (29985) devendrasArathirvIro mAtaliH khyAtavikramaH . sumaho jAmadagneshcha viShNoryantA cha dArukaH .. 51 .. 4\-38\-51 (29986) sumantro vA dAsharatheH sUryayantA tathA.aruNaH . sarve sArathayaH khyAtA na bR^ihannalayA samAH .. 52 .. 4\-38\-52 (29987) ityukto.ahaM cha sairandhryA tena tvAmAhvayAmi vai . AhutA tvaM mayA sArdhaM yoddhuM yAhi bR^ihannale .. 53 .. 4\-38\-53 (29988) dUrAddUrataraM gAvo bhavanti kurubhirhR^itAH . tathoktA pratyuvAchedaM rAjaputraM bR^ihannalA .. 54 .. 4\-38\-54 (29989) kA shaktirmama sArathyaM kartuM saMgrAmamUrdhani . nR^ittaM vA yadi vA gItaM vAditraM vA pR^ithagvidham . tatkariShyAmi bhadraM te sArathyaM tu kuto mama .. 55 .. 4\-38\-55 (29990) uttara uvAcha. 4\-38\-56x (3157) tvaM nartako vA yadi vA.api gAyakaH kShipraM tanutraM paridhatsva bhAnumat . abhIkShNamAhustava karma pauruShaM striyaH prashaMsanti mamAdya chAntike .. 56 .. 4\-38\-56 (29991) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-38\-57x (3158) ityevamuktvA nR^ipasUnusattamastadA smayitvA.arjunamabhyanandayat . athottaraH pArashavaM shatAkShimatsuvarNachitraM parigR^ihya bhAnumat .. 57 .. 4\-38\-57 (29992) bR^ihannalAyai pradadau svayaM tadA virATaputraH paravIraghAtine . tadAj~nayA mAtsyasutasya vIryavAnakartukAmeva samAdade tadA .. 58 .. 4\-38\-58 (29993) bR^ihannalovAcha. 4\-38\-59x (3159) yadyasti cha raNe shauryaM shakyaH syAddviShatAM vadhaH . ahaM tvAmabhigachChAmi yatra tvaM yAsi tatra bho .. 59 .. 4\-38\-59 (29994) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-38\-60x (3160) tataH sa narmasaMyuktamakarotpANDavo bahu . uttarAyAH pramukhataH sarvaM jAnannarindamaH .. 60 .. 4\-38\-60 (29995) tamAdadAnaM pramadA jahAsire hyadhomukhaM vIravaro.abhyadhArayat . tatastirashchInakR^itaM sapatnahA hyadhomukhaM kavachamathAbhyakarShata .. 61 .. 4\-38\-61 (29996) samyakprajAnannapi satyavikramo hyaj~nAtavatsarvakurupravIraH . UrdhvaM kShipanvIrataro.abhyadhArayatpunashcha yantA kavachaM dhana~njayaH .. 62 .. 4\-38\-62 (29997) evaMprakArANi bahUni kurvati tasminkumAryaH pramadA jahAsire . tathApi kurvantamamitrakarshanaM naivottaraH paryabhavaddhana~njayam .. 63 .. 4\-38\-63 (29998) taM rAjaputraH samanAhayatsvayaM jAmbUnadAntena shubhena varmaNA . kR^ishAnutaptapratimena bhAsvatA jAjvalyamAnena sahasrarashminA .. 64 .. 4\-38\-64 (29999) athAsya shIghraM prasamIkShya bhojayadrathe hayAnkA~nchanajAlasaMvR^itAn . suvarNajAlAntarayoktabhUShaNaM siMhaM cha sauvarNamupAshrayadrathe .. 65 .. 4\-38\-65 (30000) dhanUMShi cha vichitrANi bANAMshcha ruchirAnbahUn . AyudhAni cha vai tatra rathopasthe cha sa nyasat .. 66 .. 4\-38\-66 (30001) Aruhya prayayau vIraH sabR^ihannalasArathiH . athottarA cha kanyAshcha sa khyashchaivAbruvaMstadA .. 67 .. 4\-38\-67 (30002) bR^ihannale AnayethA vAsAMsi ruchirANi naH . pA~nchAlikArthaM sUkShmANi ratnAni vividhAni cha . vijitya saMgrAmagatAnbhIShmadroNamukhAnkurUn .. 68 .. 4\-38\-68 (30003) atha tA bruvatIH kanyAH sahitAH kurunandanaH . pratyuvAcha hasanpArtho meghadundubhinisvanaH .. 69 .. 4\-38\-69 (30004) yadyuttaro.ayaM saMgrAme vijeShyati mahArathAn . athAhariShye vAsAMsi sUkShmANyAbharaNAni cha .. 70 .. 4\-38\-70 (30005) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-38\-71x (3161) athottaro varma mahAprabhAvaM suvarNavaiDUryapariShkR^itaM shubham . Amuchya vIraH prayayau rathottamaM dhana~njayaM sArathinaM pragR^ihya .. 71 .. 4\-38\-71 (30006) tamuttaraM prekShya rathottame sthitaM bR^ihannalAM chaiva mahAjanastadA . striyashcha kanyAshcha dvijAshcha suvratAH pradakShiNaM ma~Ngalino.abhyapUjayan .. 72 .. 4\-38\-72 (30007) yadarjunasyarShabhatulyagAminaH purA.abhavatkhANDavadAhama~Ngalam . kurUnsamAsAdya raNe bR^ihannale sahottareNAstu tavAdya ma~Ngalam .. 73 .. .. 4\-38\-73 (30008) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi grograhaNaparvaNi aShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 38 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-38\-35 shikhaNDinI mayUrapichChAlaMkAravatI .. 35 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 039 .. shrIH .. 4\.39\. adhyAyaH 39 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## uttareNa kurusenAvalokanamAtreNa rathAdavaskandya bhayAtpalAyanam .. 1 .. tamanudhAvinA.arjunena tasya keshapAshe grahaNena parisAntvanapUrvakaM punA rathAropaNam .. 2 .. tathA tena saha gANDIvAdyAnayanAya shamIMprati gamanam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-39\-0 (30009) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-39\-0x (3162) sa rAjadhAnya niryAya vairATirakutobhayaH . prayAhItyabravItsUtaM yatra te kuravo gatAH .. 1 .. 4\-39\-1 (30010) samavetAnkurUnsarvA~njigIShUnavajitya vai . gAshchaitAH kShipramAdAya punareShyAmyahaM puram .. 2 .. 4\-39\-2 (30011) tatastAMshchodayAmAsa sadashvAnpANDunandanaH .. 3 .. 4\-39\-3 (30012) te hayA narasiMhena choditA vAtaraMhasaH . Alikhanta ivAkAshamUhuH kA~nchanamAlinaH .. 4 .. 4\-39\-4 (30013) nAtidUramatho gatvA mAtsyaputradhana~njayau . avaikShetAmavitrastau kurUNAM balinAM balam .. 5 .. 4\-39\-5 (30014) shmashAnamabhito gatvA shUrau dadR^ishatuHkurUn .. 6 .. tadanIkaM mahatteShAM vistR^itaM sAgaropamam . 4\-39\-6 (30015) sarpamANamivAkAshe vanaM bahulapAdapam .. 7 .. dadR^ishe pArthivo reNurjanitastena sarpatA. 4\-39\-7 (30016) dR^iShTipraNAsho bhUtAnAM divaspR^ikkurusattama .. 8 .. tadanIkamatho vIkShya gajAshvarathasaMkulam . 4\-39\-8 (30017) karNaduryodhanakR^ipairguptaM shAntanavena cha . droNena saha putreNa maheShvAsena dhImatA .. 9 .. 4\-39\-9 (30018) hR^iShTaromA bhayodvigno nimIlya svadR^ishau tadA . kampamAnasharIrashcha pArthaM vairATirabravIt .. 10 .. 4\-39\-10 (30019) notsahe kurubhiryoddhuM romaharShaM hi pashya me . bahupravIramatyugraM devairapi durAsadam . pratiyoddhuM na shaknomi kurusainyaM bhayAnakam .. 11 .. 4\-39\-11 (30020) nAshaMse bhAratIM senAM praveShTuM bhImakArmukAm . devairapi sahendreNa na shakyaM kiMpunarnaraiH .. 12 .. 4\-39\-12 (30021) rathanAgAshvakalilaM pattidhvajasamAkulam . dR^iShTvaiva hi parAnIkaM manaH pravyathatIva me .. 13 .. 4\-39\-13 (30022) yatra droNashcha bhIShmashcha kR^ipaH karNo viviMshatiH . ashvatthAmA vikarNashcha somadattashcha bAhlikaH . duryodhanastathA rAjA vIro durmarShaNaH paraH .. 14 .. 4\-39\-14 (30023) nItimanto maheShvAsAH sarve yuddhavishAradAH . mattA iva mahAnAgA yuktadhvajapatAkinaH .. 15 .. 4\-39\-15 (30024) nItimanto maheShvAsAH sarvArthakR^itanishchayAH . tA~njetuM samare shUrAndurbuddhirahamAgataH .. 16 .. 4\-39\-16 (30025) dR^iShTvaiva hi kurUnsarvAnvyUDhAnIkAnprahAriNaH . hR^iShitAni cha romANi kashmalenAhataM manaH .. 17 .. 4\-39\-17 (30026) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-39\-17x (3163) dR^iShTvA tu mahatIM senAM kurUNAM dR^iDhadhanvinAm . paridevayate mandaH sakAshe savyasAchinaH .. 18 .. 4\-39\-18 (30027) trigartAnme pitA yAtaH shUnye vai praNidhAya mAm . sarvAM senAmupAdAya na me santIha sainikAH .. 19 .. 4\-39\-19 (30028) ahameko bahUnbAlaH kR^itAstrAnakR^itashramaH . pratiyoddhuM na shaknoti nivartaya bR^ihannale .. 20 .. 4\-39\-20 (30029) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-39\-21x (3164) taM tathA vAdinaM tatra bIbhatsuH pratyabhAShata . saMprahasya punastaM vai sarvalokamahArathaH .. 21 .. 4\-39\-21 (30030) bhayena dInarUpo.asi dviShatAM harShavardhanaH . na cha tAvatkR^itaM kiMchitparaiH karma raNAjire .. 22 .. 4\-39\-22 (30031) svayameva cha mAmAttha naya mAM kauravAnprati . sohaM tvAM tatra neShyAmi yatraite bahulA dhvajAH .. 23 .. 4\-39\-23 (30032) madhyamAmiShagR^idhrUnAM kurUNAmAtatAyinAm . neShyAmi tvAM mahAbAho mA tvaM hi vimanA bhava . samudramiva gambhIraM kurusainyamarindama .. 24 .. 4\-39\-24 (30033) strIsakAshe pratij~nAya puruShANAM hi shR^iNvatAm . vikatthamAno niryAtvA brUShi kiM nAtra yuddhyase .. 25 .. 4\-39\-25 (30034) tathA strIShu pratishrutya pauruShaM puruSheShu cha . rathamAruhya niryAtvA kimarthaM nAvabudhyase .. 26 .. 4\-39\-26 (30035) na chedvijitya gAstvaM hi nagaraM pratiyAsyasi . prahasiShyanti vIrAstvAM narA nAryashcha saMgatAH .. 27 .. 4\-39\-27 (30036) ahamapyasmi sairandhryA stutaH sArathyakarmaNi . nAhaM shaknomyanirjitya gAH prayAtuM puraM prati .. 28 .. 4\-39\-28 (30037) stotreNa chaiva sairandhryAstava vAkyena choditaH . kathaM na yuddhyeyamahaM kurUnetAnsthiro bhava .. 29 .. 4\-39\-29 (30038) uttara uvAcha. 4\-39\-30x (3165) kAmaM harantu mAtsyAnAM bhUyAMsaH kuravo dhanam . prahasantu cha mAM nAryo narA vA.api bR^ihannale .. 30 .. 4\-39\-30 (30039) saMgrAmeNa na me kAryaM gAvo gachChantu chApi me . nagaraM cha pravekShyAmi pashyataste bR^ihannale .. 31 .. 4\-39\-31 (30040) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-39\-32x (3166) ityuktvA prAdravadbhIto rathAtpraskandya kuNDalI . tyaktvA mAnaM susaMtrasto visR^ijya sasharaM dhanuH .. 32 .. 4\-39\-32 (30041) arjuna uvAcha. 4\-39\-33x (3167) naiSha shUraiH smR^ito dharmaH kShatriyasya palAyanam . shreyo hi maraNaM yuddhe na bhItasya palAyanam .. 33 .. 4\-39\-33 (30042) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-39\-34x (3168) evamuktvA tu kauravyaH so.avaplutya rathottamAt . tamanvadhAvaddhAvantaM rAjaputraM dhana~njayaH . dIrghAM veNIM vidhUnvAnaH sAdhu rakte cha vAsasI .. 34 .. 4\-39\-34 (30043) vikramantaM padanyAsairnamayantaM cha bhUtalam . vidhUya veNIM dhAvantamajAnanto.arjunaM tadA . sainikAH prAhasankechidyoShidrUpamavekShya tam .. 35 .. 4\-39\-35 (30044) taM cha shIghraM pradhAvantaM saMprekShya kuravo.abruvan . ko.ayaM dhAvatyasa~Ngena pUrvaM muktvA rathottamam .. 36 .. 4\-39\-36 (30045) ka eSha veShasaMchChanno bhasmaneva hutAshanaH . kiMchidasya yathA puMsaH kiMchidasya yathA striyaH .. 37 .. 4\-39\-37 (30046) ityevaM sainikAH prAhurdroNastAnidamabravIt . AchAryaH kurupANDUnAM matau shukrA~NgiropamaH .. 38 .. 4\-39\-38 (30047) kiM vichAreNa vaH kAryametenAnusR^itena vA . dhAvantamanudhAvaMshcha nirbhayo bhayaviplutam . veNIkalApaM nirdhUya pravibhAti nararShabhaH .. 39 .. 4\-39\-39 (30048) AkAramarjunasyeva klIbarUpaM bibharti cha . rUpeNa pArthasadR^ishaH strIveShasamalaMkR^itaH .. 40 .. 4\-39\-40 (30049) tadevaitachChirogrIvaM tau bAhU parighopamau . tattadevAsya vikrAntaM nAyamanyo dhana~njayAt .. 41 .. 4\-39\-41 (30050) amareShviva devendro manuShyeShu dhana~njayaH . ekaH kosmAnupAyAyAdanyo loke dhana~njayAt .. 42 .. 4\-39\-42 (30051) droNena chaivamuktastu karNaH provAcha buddhimAn . ekaH putro virATasya shUnye saMnihitaH pure .. 43 .. 4\-39\-43 (30052) sa eSha kila niryAto bAlabhAvAnna pauruShAt . klIbaM vai sArathiM kR^itvA niryAto nagarAdbahiH .. 44 .. 4\-39\-44 (30053) ChannaM satreNa vai nUnaM jAnIdhvaM yAntamarjunam . te hi naH pratisaMyAtuM saMgrAme na hi shaknuyuH . kathamekatarasteShAM samastAnyodhayetkurUn .. 45 .. 4\-39\-45 (30054) uttaraH sArathiM kR^itvA niryAto nagarAdbahiH . sa no manye dhvajaM dR^iShTvA bhIta eSha palAyati .. 46 .. 4\-39\-46 (30055) kR^ipa uvAcha. 4\-39\-47x (3169) nUnaM tameva dhAvantaM jighR^ikShati dhana~njayaH . sArathiM hyuttaraM kR^itvA svayaM yoddhumihechChati .. 47 .. 4\-39\-47 (30056) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-39\-48x (3170) iti sma kuravaH sarve vimR^ishantaH pR^ithakpR^ithak . na cha vyavasituM vIrA arjunaM shaknuvanti te .. 48 .. 4\-39\-48 (30057) duryodhana uvAchedaM sainikAnrathasattamAn . arjuno vAsudevo vA rAmaH pradyumna eva vA . te hi naH pratisaMyAtuM saMgrAme na hi shaknuyuH .. 49 .. 4\-39\-49 (30058) anyo vai klIbarUpeNa yadyAgachChedgavAM padam . shastraistIkShNairarpayitvA pAtayiShyAmi bhUtale . kathamekatarasteShAM samastAnyodhayetkurUn .. 50 .. 4\-39\-50 (30059) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-39\-51x (3171) ChannaM tathA taM veSheNa pANDavaM prekShya sainikAH . arjuneti cha netyeva na vyavasyanti te punaH . iti sma kuravaH sarve vimR^ishantaH punaH punaH .. 51 .. 4\-39\-51 (30060) dR^iDhevadhI mahAsattvaH shakratulyaparAkramaH . adyAgachChati chedyoddhuM sarvaM saMshayitaM balam .. 52 .. 4\-39\-52 (30061) na chApyanyataraM tatra vyavasyanti dhana~njayAt .. 53 .. 4\-39\-53 (30062) uttaraM tu pradhAvantamanudrutya dhana~njayaH . gatvA shatapadaM tUrNaM keshapakShe parAmR^ishat .. 54 .. 4\-39\-54 (30063) mA mA gR^ihANa bhadraM te dAso.ahaM te bR^ihannale . iti vAdinamevAshu dhAvantaM tarasA.agrahIt . virATaputraM bIbhatsurbalavAnarimardanaH .. 55 .. 4\-39\-55 (30064) so.arjunena parAmR^iShTaH paryadevayadArtavat . bahulaM kR^ipaNaM chaiva vittaM prAvedayadbahu .. 56 .. 4\-39\-56 (30065) suvarNamaNimuktAnAM yadyadichChasi dadmi te . hastinoshvAnrathAngAvaH striyashcha samala~NkR^itAH .. 57 .. 4\-39\-57 (30066) shAtakumbhasya shuddhasya shreShThasya rajatasya cha . dadAmi shataniShkaM te mu~ncha mAM tvaM bR^ihannale .. 58 .. 4\-39\-58 (30067) ShaShTiM svalaMkR^itAH kanyA grAmamekaM dadAmi te . mu~ncha mAM tvaM bhR^ishaM dInaM vihvalaM bhayakampitam .. 59 .. 4\-39\-59 (30068) maNInaShTau cha vaiDUryAnhemabaddhAnmahAprabhAn . hemadaNDapratichChannaM rathaM yuktaM tu vAjibhiH .. 60 .. 4\-39\-60 (30069) mattAMshcha dasha mAta~NgAnmu~ncha mAM tvaM bR^ihannale . gamiShyAmi puraM ShaNDa draShTuM mAtaramadya tAm .. 61 .. 4\-39\-61 (30070) eko.ahameva me mAtuH kumAraH kiM bruve tataH . vidhirevaMvidhe kAle tvadvashaM kurute hi mAm .. 62 .. 4\-39\-62 (30071) mAtsyasya putro bAlo.ahaM tena chAsmi supoShitaH . mAtR^ipArshvashayAno.ahamaspR^iShTAtapavAyumAn .. 63 .. 4\-39\-63 (30072) adR^iShTabAlayuddho.ahaM kutaste kuravaH kutaH . mAtR^ipArshvaM gamiShyAmi mu~ncha mAM tvaM bR^ihannale .. 64 .. 4\-39\-64 (30073) pralayArNavasaMkAshaM dR^ishyate kauravaM balam .. 65 .. 4\-39\-65 (30074) strINAM madhye.ahamaj~nAnAdvIryashauryA~NkitAM giram . ukto yauvanagarveNa ko jetuM shaknuyAtkurUn . amuktvA mAM yadi nayermariShyAmi tavAgrataH .. 66 .. 4\-39\-66 (30075) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-39\-67x (3172) evamAdIni vAkyAni vilapantamachetasam . prasabhaM puruShavyAghro rathasyAntikamAnayat .. 67 .. 4\-39\-67 (30076) athainamabravItpArtho bhayArtaM naShTachetasam .. 68 .. 4\-39\-68 (30077) ahaM yotsyAmi kauravyairhayAnsaMyachCha meti mAm . AdadAnaH kimarthaM tvaM palAyanaparo.abhavaH .. 69 .. 4\-39\-69 (30078) yudhyasva kauravaiH sArdhaM vijayaste bhaviShyati . yasya yantAsmyahaM yuddhe saMyachChAmi hayottamAn . rAj~no vA rAjaputrasya tasya yuddhe jayo dhruvam .. 70 .. 4\-39\-70 (30079) sarvathottara yudhyasva yantrA saha mayA kurUn . jitvA mahIM yashaH prApya bhokShyase sakalAmimAm .. 71 .. 4\-39\-71 (30080) hato vA prApsase svargaM na shreyaste palAyanam .. 72 .. 4\-39\-72 (30081) adya sarvAnkurU~njitvA yathA jayamavApsyasi . tathA.ahaM prayatiShye.atra sahAyo.atra mato hyaham .. 73 .. 4\-39\-73 (30082) yadi notsahase yoddhuM shatrubhiH shatrukarshana . ehi me tvaM hayAnyachCha yudhyamAnasya shatrubhiH .. 74 .. 4\-39\-74 (30083) prayAhyetadrathAnIkaM madbAhuparirakShitaH . apradhR^iShyatamaM ghoraM guptaM ghorairmahArathaiH . mA bhaistvaM rAjaputrAgrya kShatriyosi paraMtapa .. 75 .. 4\-39\-75 (30084) ahaM taiH kurubhiryotsye pratyAneShyAmi te pashUn . pravishaitadrathAnIkamapradhR^iShyaM durAsadam .. 76 .. 4\-39\-76 (30085) yantA bhava narashreShTha yotsye.ahaM kurubhiH saha . shUrAnsamarachaNDAMshcha nayiShye yamasAdanam .. 77 .. 4\-39\-77 (30086) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-39\-78x (3173) evaM bruvANo vairATiM bIbhatsuraparAjitaH . samAshvAsya bhayArtaM tamuttaraM bharatarShabhaH .. 78 .. 4\-39\-78 (30087) itastato viveShTantamakAmaM bhayapIDitam . rathamAropamAyAsa pArthaH parapuraMjayaH .. 79 .. 4\-39\-79 (30088) tamAropya rathopasthe vilapantaM dhana~njayaH . gANDIvaM dhanurAdAtumupAyAttAM shamIM prati. 4\-39\-80 (30089) uttaraM taM samAshvAsya kR^itvA yantAramarjunaH .. 80 .. .. 4\-39\-81 (30090) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ekonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 39 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 040 .. shrIH .. 4\.40\. adhyAyaH 40 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## uttareNArjanachodanayA shamImAruhya dhanurAdAnam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-40\-0 (30091) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-40\-0x (3174) taM dR^iShTvA klIbarUpeNa rathasthaM rathipu~Ngavam . shamImabhimukhaM yAntaM rathamAropya chottaram .. 4\-40\-1 (30092) droNabhIShmAdayaH shUrAH kurUNAM rathisattamAH . vitrastamanasashchAsandhana~njayakR^itAdbhayAt .. 4\-40\-2 (30093) tAnavekShya hatotsAhAnutpAtAnapi chAdbhutAn . guruH shastrabhR^itAMshreShTho bhAradvAjo.abhyabhAShata .. 4\-40\-3 (30094) svarAshcha vAtAH saMyAnti rUkShAH paruShanisvanAH . bhasmavarShaprakAshena tamasA saMvR^itaM nabhaH .. 4\-40\-4 (30095) rUkShavarNAshcha jaladA dR^ishyante.adbhutadarshanAH . niHsaranti cha koshebhyaH shastrANi vividhAni cha .. 4\-40\-5 (30096) shivAshcha vinadantyetA dIptAyAM dishi dAruNAH . hayAshchAshrUNi mu~nchanti dhvajAH kampantyakampitAH .. 4\-40\-6 (30097) yAdR^ishAnyatra dR^ishyante rUpANi vividhAni cha . yattA bhavantastiShThantu yuddhaM syAtsamupasthitam .. 4\-40\-7 (30098) rakShadhvamapi rAjAnaM vyUhadhvaM vAhinImapi . vaishasaM cha pratIkShadhvaM rakShadhvaM chApi godhanam .. 4\-40\-8 (30099) eSha vIro maheShvAsaH sarvashastrabhR^itAMvaraH . AgataH klIbaveSheNa pArtho nAstyatra saMshayaH .. 4\-40\-9 (30100) etAvaduktvA vachanaM bhIShmamAlokya chAbravIt .. 4\-40\-10 (30101) nadIja la~NkeshavanAriketurnagAhvayo nAma nagArisUnuH . gatyA sureshaH kvachida~Nganeva gururbabhAShe vachanaM tadAnIm .. 4\-40\-11 (30102) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-40\-12x (3175) ityuktvA saMj~nayA droNastUShNImAsIdvishAMpate . bhAradvAjavachaH shrutvA gA~NgeyaH saMj~nayA.abravIt .. 4\-40\-12 (30103) atItaM chakramasmAkaM viShayAntaramAgatAH . atItaH samayashchokta asmAbhiryaH sabhAtale . na bhayaM shatrutaH kAryaM sha~NkAM tyaja nararShabha .. 4\-40\-13 (30104) devavratenaivamukte vachane hitakAriNA . duryodhanamathAlokya saMj~nayA droNa abravIt .. 4\-40\-14 (30105) eSha vIro maheShvAsaH sarvashastrabhR^itAMvaraH . AgataH klIbarUpeNa pArtho nAstyatra saMshayaH .. 4\-40\-15 (30106) eSha pArtho hi vikrAntaH savyasAchI parantapaH . ye jetAro mahIpAnAmamunA kuravo hatAH .. 4\-40\-16 (30107) yasmi~njAte mahI kR^itsnA nirbharochChvAsitA.abhavat . yena me dakShiNA dattA baddhvA drupadamojasA .. 4\-40\-17 (30108) viddhvA viyadgataM lakShyaM vinirjitya cha pArthivAn . nirjitA yena pA~nchAlI purA yena svayaMvare .. 4\-40\-18 (30109) khANDave yena saMtR^ipto vahnirjitvA surAsurAn . pariNItA subhadrA cha yena nirjitya yAdavAn .. 4\-40\-19 (30110) nirjito yena yuddhena tripurAriH smarArdanaH .. 4\-40\-20 (30111) gatvA triviShTapaM yena jitendrA dAnavA yudhi . nivAtakavachA rAjandAnavAnAM trikoTayaH . nirjitAH kAlakeyAshcha hiraNyapuravAsinaH .. 4\-40\-21 (30112) yena tvaM mochito baddhashchitrasenena tadvane .. 4\-40\-22 (30113) yena gatvottaraM merorAninAya mahaddhanam . yAjito dharmasUnushcha nR^ipAnsarvAnvijitya cha .. 4\-40\-23 (30114) yasmi~nshauryaM cha vIryaM cha tejo dhairyaM parAkramaH . audAryaM chaiva gAmbhIryaM shrIrhrIrdharmo dayA.a.arjavam . evamAdiguNopetaH soyaM pArtho na saMshayaH .. 4\-40\-24 (30115) nAjitvA vinivarteta sarvAnapi marudgaNAn .. 4\-40\-25 (30116) kleshitashcha vane shUro vAsavena cha shikShitaH . amarShavashamApanno yotsyate nAtra saMshayaH . na hyasya pratiyoddhAramanyaM pashyAmi kaurava .. 4\-40\-26 (30117) mahAdevopi pArthena shrUyate yuddhatoShitaH . kirAtaveShaprachChanno girau himavati prabhuH .. 4\-40\-27 (30118) ityevaMvAdinaM droNaM karNaH kruddho.abhyabhAShata .. 4\-40\-28 (30119) sadA bhavAnphalgunasya guNAnasmAsu katthase . na chArjunaH kalApUrNo mama duryodhanasya vA .. 4\-40\-29 (30120) duryodhana uvAcha. 4\-40\-30x (3176) yadyeSha pArtho rAdheya kR^itaM kAryaM bhavenmama . j~nAtAH punashchariShyanti dvAdashAnyAMshcha vatsarAn .. 4\-40\-30 (30121) athavA kashchidevAnyaH klIbarUpeNa devarAT . sharairenaM sunishitaiH pAtayiShyAmi bhUtale .. 4\-40\-31 (30122) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-40\-32x (3177) tasminvadati tAM vAchaM dhArtarAShTre parantape . bhIShmo droNaH kR^ipo drauNiH pauruShaM tadapUjayan .. 4\-40\-32 (30123) tAM shamImabhisaMgamya pArtho vairATimabravIt . sukhasaMvardhitaM pitrA samarANAmakovidam .. 4\-40\-33 (30124) ehi bhUmiMjayAruhya vairATe mahatIM shamIm . samAdiShTo mayA kShipraM dhanurgANDIvamAnaya .. 4\-40\-34 (30125) nemAnIShvAsanAnIha soDhuM shakShyanti me balam . nAlaM bhAraM guruM bhettuM ku~njaraM vA pramarditum .. 4\-40\-35 (30126) mama vA bAhuvikShepaM shatrUniha vijeShyataH . nechChAmi tairahaM kartuM karma vaijayikaM tviha .. 4\-40\-36 (30127) atisUkShmANi hrasvAni sarvANi cha mR^idUni cha . AyudhAni mahAbAho tavaitAni mahAbala .. 4\-40\-37 (30128) tasmAdbhUmiMjayAruhya shamImetAM palAshinIm . asyAM hi pANDuputrANAM dhanUMShi nihitAtyuta .. 4\-40\-38 (30129) yudhiShThirasya bhImasya bIbhatsoryamayostathA . dhvajA sharAshcha shUrANAM divyAni kavachAni cha .. 4\-40\-39 (30130) atraiva tu mahAvIryaM dhanuH pArthasya gANDivam . ekaM shatasahasreNa saMmitaM rAShTravardhanam .. 4\-40\-40 (30131) vyAyAmasahamatyarthaM tR^iNarAjasamaM mahat . sarvAyudhamahAmAtraM sarvArikShayakArakam .. 4\-40\-41 (30132) suvarNavikR^itaM divyaM shlakShNamAyatamavraNam . alaM bhAraM guruM soDhuM vAruNaM cha sudarshanam .. 4\-40\-42 (30133) tAdR^ishAnyeva sarvANi balavanti dR^iDhAni cha . yudhiShThirasya bhImasya bIbhatsoryamayostathA . prathitAni vishiShTAni durdashAni bhavantyuta .. 4\-40\-43 (30134) uttara uvAcha. 4\-40\-44x (3178) sharIramiha chAsaktaM shamyAM shuShkaM purA kila . tadahaM rAjaputraH sanspR^isheyaM pANinA katham .. 4\-40\-44 (30135) na mAmevaMvidhaM karma kArayasva bR^ihannale . kathaM vA shakyate kartuM buddhyA tvaM manyase kathaM .. 4\-40\-45 (30136) naivaMvidhaM mayA yuktamAlabdhuM kShatrayoninA . mahatA rAjaputreNa mantrayaj~navidA satA .. 4\-40\-46 (30137) spR^iShTavantaM sharIraM mAM shavavAhamivAshuchim . kathaM vA vyavahAryaM vai kurvIthAstvaM bR^ihannale .. 4\-40\-47 (30138) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-40\-48x (3179) tamuvAcha tataH shUraH pArthaM parapuMrajayaH . dAyAdaM sarvamatsyAnAM kule jAtaM vishAradam .. 4\-40\-48 (30139) jAnAmi tvAM mahAprAj~na shubhaM jAtyA kulena cha . kathaM nu pApakaM karma brUyAM tvA.ahaM parantapa .. 4\-40\-49 (30140) vyavahAryashcha rAjendra shuddhashchaiva bhaviShyasi . dhanUMShyetAni mA bhaistvaM sharIraM nAtra vidyate .. 4\-40\-50 (30141) dAyAdaM matsyarAjasya kule jAtaM manasvinam . kathaM vA nanditaM karma kAraye tvAM nR^ipAtmaja .. 4\-40\-51 (30142) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-40\-52x (3180) evamuktaH sa pArthena rathAtpraskandya kuNDalI . Aruroha shamIvR^ikShaM vairATiravashastadA .. 4\-40\-52 (30143) tamanvashAsachChatrughno rathe tiShThandhana~njayaH . avaropaya vR^ikShAgrAddhanUMShyetAni mAchiram .. 4\-40\-53 (30144) sopahR^itya mahArhANi dhanUMShi pR^ithuvakShasAm . pariveShTanapatrANi vimuchya samupAnayat .. 4\-40\-54 (30145) pariveShTanameteShAM sarvaM mu~nchasva mAchiram . teShAM saMnahanIyAni parimuchya parantapaH . apashyattatra gANDIvaM chaturbhiraparaiH saha .. 4\-40\-55 (30146) teShAM vimuchyamAnAnAM dhanuShAmarkavarchasAm . vinishcheruH prabhA divyA grahANAmudayeShviva .. 4\-40\-56 (30147) sa teShAM rUpamAlekya bhoginAmiva dR^imbhatAm . hR^iShTaromA bhayodvigraH pravepitatanustadA .. 4\-40\-57 (30148) arjunena samAshvastaH kiMchiddhR^iShTo nR^ipAtmajaH . teShAM saMdarshanAbhyAsaM sparshAbhyAsaM punaH punaH .. 58 .. 4\-40\-58 (30149) AmIlya punarunmIlya spR^iShTvAspR^iShTvA chakAra saH . samyagghuNTastadA.a.ashvastaH kShaNena samapadyata .. 59 .. 4\-40\-59 (30150) saMspR^ishya tAni chApAni bhAnumanti bR^ihanti cha . vairATirarjunaM rAjannidaM vachanamabravIt .. 60 .. .. 4\-40\-60 (30151) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 40 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-40\-11 nagArisUnuH . eSho.a~NganAveShadharaH kirITI jitvA.ava yaM neShyati chAdya gA va iti jho pAThaH. he nadIja gA~Ngeya bhIShma, la~Nkeshasya rAvaNasya vanaM tasyArirnAshako hanUmAn sa keturdhvajo yasya saH la~NkeshavanAriketuH . nago `vR^ikShastadAhlayaH vR^ikShanAmA. arjuna ityarthaH. shailavR^ikShau nagAvagAvityamaraH. nagAririndrastasya sUnuH . kirITI tannAmA yaM jitvA vaH yuShmAkaM gAH dhenUH neShyati taM duryodhanaM ava pAlaya .. 11 .. 4\-40\-46 AlabdhuM spraShTum .. 46 .. .. chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 041 .. shrIH .. 4\.41\. adhyAyaH 41 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## pANDavakArmukAdyavalokanavismitenottarakumAreNArjunaMprati tattadAyudhavarNanapUrvakaM tattatsvAminAM prashnaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-41\-0 (30152) uttara uvAcha. 4\-41\-0x (3181) sArathe kimidaM divyaM nAgo vA yadi vA dhanuH . sauvarNAnyatra padmAni shatapatrANi bhAgashaH . kushAgnipratitaptAni bhAnumanti bR^ihanti cha .. 4\-41\-1 (30153) bindavashchAtra sauvarNA maNiprotAH samantataH . shashisUryaprabhAH pR^iShThe bhAnti rukmapariShkR^itAH .. 4\-41\-2 (30154) puShpANyatra suvarNAni shatapatrANi bhAgashaH . vismApanIyarUpaM cha bhImaM bhImapradarshanam .. 4\-41\-3 (30155) nIlotpalanibhaM kasya shAtakumbhapariShkR^itam . R^iShabhA yasya sauvarNAH pR^iShThe tiShThanti shR^i~NgiNaH .. 4\-41\-4 (30156) tAlapramANaM kasyedaM maNirukmavibhUShitam hATakasya suvarNasya yasmi~nshAkhAmR^igA dasha .. 4\-41\-5 (30157) durAnamaM mahAdIrghaM surUpaM duShpradharShaNam . kasyedamIdR^ishaM chitraM dhanuH sarve cha daMshitAH .. 4\-41\-6 (30158) chandrArkavimalAbhAsaH surUpAH supradarshanAH . haMsAH pR^iShThaM shritA yasya kushAgnipratimArchiShaH . shAr~NgagANDIvasadR^ishaM kasyedaM sArathe dhanuH .. 4\-41\-7 (30159) chaturtaM kA~nchanavapurbhAti vidyudgaNopamam . nIlopaliptamachChidaM jAtarUpamayaM dhanuH . matsyashchAsya hiraNyasya pR^iShThe tiShThanti daMshitAH .. 4\-41\-8 (30160) shakrachApopamaM divyaM kasyedaM sArathe dhanuH . uchChritaM phaNivaddivyaM sAravattvAddurAnamam .. 4\-41\-9 (30161) sahasragodhAH sauvarNA dvIpinashcha chaturdasha . barhiNashchAtra sauvarNAH shatachandrArkabhUShitAH . jAmbUnadavichitrA~NgaM kasyedaM pa~nchamaM dhanuH .. 4\-41\-10 (30162) kasyeme kShuranArAchAH sahasraM lomavApinaH . prakShiptAstIkShNatuNDAgrA upAsa~Nge hiraNmaye .. 4\-41\-11 (30163) hAridravarNAH kasyeme shitA pa~nchashataM sharAH . AshIviShasamasparshAH shitAshchAjiMhagA dR^iDhAH .. 4\-41\-12 (30164) vipAThAH pR^ithavaH kasya gR^idhrapatrArdhavAjitAH . varAhakarNAstIkShNAgrAH kasyeme ruchirAH sharAH .. 4\-41\-13 (30165) vajrAshanisamasparshA vaishvAnarashikhArchiShaH . suvarNapu~NkhAstIkShNAgrAH kasya saptashataM sharAH .. 4\-41\-14 (30166) kasyAyaM sAyako dIrgho gavye koshe cha daMshitaH . kasya daNDo dR^iDhaH shlakShNo ruchiro.ayaM prakAshate .. 4\-41\-15 (30167) vaiyAghrakoshaH kasyAyaM divyaH sha~Nkho mahAprabhaH . kasyArthamasayashchaite pa~ncha shArdUlalakShaNAH .. 4\-41\-16 (30168) kasyAyaM nirmalaH kha~Ngo dvIpicharmanivAsitaH . nIlotpalasavarNo.ayaM kasya kha~NgaH pR^ithurmahAn .. 4\-41\-17 (30169) mR^igendracharmAvasitastIkShNadhAraH sunirmalaH . R^iShabhAjinakoshastu kasya kha~Ngo mahAnayam .. 4\-41\-18 (30170) yasyApidhAne dR^ishyante sUryAH pa~ncha pariShkR^itAH . kasyAyaM vipulaH kha~NgaH shR^i~NgatsarumanoharaH .. 4\-41\-19 (30171) nihitaH pArShate koshe tailadhautaH samAhitaH . pramANavarNayuktashcha kasya kha~Ngo mahAnayam . etena pratividdhaH sa~njIvetkashchinna ku~njaraH .. 4\-41\-20 (30172) nirdishasva yathAmArgaM mayA pR^iShTA bR^ihannale . vismayo me paro jAto dR^iShTvA sarvamidaM mahat .. .. 4\-41\-21 (30173) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ekachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 41 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 042 .. shrIH .. 4\.42\. adhyAyaH 42 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## arjunenottaraMprati yudhiShThirAdyAyudhAnAM pR^ithakpR^itha~Nnirdeshena tattatsvAmikatvakathanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-42\-0 (30174) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-42\-0x (3182) attareNaivamuktastu pArtho vairATimabravIt . mR^idvyA pratyAyayanvAchA bhItaM sha~NkAvashaM gatam .. 4\-42\-1 (30175) arjuna uvAcha. 4\-42\-2x (3183) attvayA prathamaM pR^iShTaM shatrusenA~Ngamardanam . pArthasyedaM dhanurdivyaM gANDIvamiti vishrutam .. 4\-42\-2 (30176) abhedyamabhayaM shrImaddivyamachChedyamavraNam . sarvAyudhamahAmAtraM shAtakumbhamayaM dhanuH .. 4\-42\-3 (30177) etachChatasahasreNa saMmitaM rAShTravardhanam . devadAnavagandharvaiH pUjitaM shAshvatIH samAH .. 4\-42\-4 (30178) yena devAsurAnpArthaH sarvAnviShahate raNe . etadvarShasahasraM tu brahmA pUrvamadhArayat .. 4\-42\-5 (30179) umApatishchatuHShaShTiM shakro.ashItiM cha pa~ncha cha . somaH pa~nchasahasrANi tathA cha varuNaH shatam .. 4\-42\-6 (30180) tasmAchcha varuNAdagniH premNA prAhR^itya tachChubham . agninA prAtibhAvyena dattaM pArthAya gANDivam . pa~nchaShaShTiM cha varShANi kaunteyo dhArayiShyati .. 4\-42\-7 (30181) evaMvIryaM mahAvetetachcha dhanuruttamam . nIlotpalasamaM rAj~naH kauravyasya mahAtmanaH .. 4\-42\-8 (30182) bindavashchAtra sauvarNAH pR^iShThe sAdhuniyojitAH . vishrutaM bhImasenasya jAtarUpagrahaM dR^iDham .. 4\-42\-9 (30183) sahasragodhAH sauvarNA dvIpinashcha chaturdasha . R^iShabhA yatra sauvarNAH pR^iShThe tiShThanti shR^i~NgiNaH .. 4\-42\-10 (30184) yena bhImo.ajayatkR^itsnAM dishaM prAchIM paraMtapaH . pR^iShThe vibhaktAH shobhante kushAgnipratidIpitAH .. 4\-42\-11 (30185) pUjitaM suramartyeShu prathitaM dhanuruttamam . tAlapramANaM bhImasya ratnarukmavibhUShitam .. 4\-42\-12 (30186) durAnamaM mahaddIrghaM surUpaM duShpradharShaNam . barhiNashchAtra sauvarNAH shatachandrakabhUShaNAH .. 4\-42\-13 (30187) nakulasya dhanustvetanmAdrIputrasya dhImataH . etena sadR^ishaM chitraM dhanuretadyavIyasaH . hAridravarNaM rAj~nastu kauravyasya mahAtmanaH .. 4\-42\-14 (30188) vipAThA bhImasenasya girINAmapi dAraNAH . suprabhAH sumahAkAyAstIkShNAgrAH sutarAM dR^iDhAH . bhImena prahitA hyete vAraNAnAM nivAraNAH .. 4\-42\-15 (30189) suvarNadaNDaruchirAH kAladaNDopamAH shubhAH . nakulasya sharA hyete vajrAshanisamaprabhAH .. 4\-42\-16 (30190) yAMshcha tvaM pR^ichChase dIptAnsamadhArAnsamAhitAn . varAhakarNAstIkShNAgrAH sahadevasya te sharAH .. 4\-42\-17 (30191) yastvayaM sAyako dIrgho gavye koshe cha daMshitaH . pArthasyAyaM mahAghoraH sarvabhArasaho mahAn .. 4\-42\-18 (30192) yastvayaM nirmalaH kha~Ngo dvIpicharmaNi daMshitaH . rAj~no yudhiShThirasyAyaM kuntIputrasya dhImataH . 4\-42\-19 (30193) vaiyAghakosho bhImasya pa~nchashArdUlalakShaNaH . vAraNAnAM sudR^iptAnAM shikShitaH skandhashAtane .. 4\-42\-20 (30194) nIlotpalasavarNAbhaH kha~NgaH pArthasya dhImataH . mR^igendracharmapihitastIkShNadhAraH sunirmalaH .. 4\-42\-21 (30195) darshanIyaH sutIkShNAgraH kuntIputrasya dhImataH . arjunasyaiSha nistriMshaH parasainyAgradUShaNaH .. 4\-42\-22 (30196) yastvayaM pArShate koshe nikShipto ruchiratsaruH .. nakulasyaiSha nistriMsho vaishvAnarasamaprabhaH .. 4\-42\-23 (30197) yastvayaM pi~NgalaH kha~Ngashchitro maNimayatsaruH . sahadevasya kha~Ngo.ayaM bhArasAho.atidaMshitaHka . bhImasyAyaM mahAdaNDaH sarvAmitravinAshanaH .. 4\-42\-24 (30198) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-42\-24x (3184) bhedato hyarjunastUrNaM kathayAmAsa tattvataH . AyudhAni kalApAMshcha nistriMshAMshchAtulaprabhAn .. .. 4\-42\-25 (30199) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 42 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 043 .. shrIH .. 4\.43\. adhyAyaH 43 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## arjunenottaraMprati svasyArjunatvakathanapUrvakaM ka~NkAdInAM yudhiShThirAditvakathanam .. 1 .. tatpratyayArthaM svanAmadashakakathanapUrvakaM tannirvachanam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-43\-0 (30200) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-43\-0x (3185) etasminnantare pArthaM na mUDhAtmA vyajAnata . virATaputraH prabhukhe paprachCha punareva tam .. 4\-43\-1 (30201) suvarNaruchirANyeShAmAyudhAni mahAtmanAm . ruchirANi prakAshante pArthAnAmAshukAriNAm .. 4\-43\-2 (30202) kvanu te pANDavAH shUrAH saMgrAmeShvaparAjitAH . yeShAmimAni dIptAni shriyA dIpyanti bhAnti cha. 4\-43\-3 (30203) kasminvasanti deshe cha dharmaj~nA bandhuvatsalAH . kva dharmarAjaH kaunteyo dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH .. 4\-43\-4 (30204) dharmashIlashcha dharmAtmA dharmavAndharmavitsudhIH . dharmAdhyakSho dharmaputro dharmaj~no dharmamUrtimAn .. 4\-43\-5 (30205) dharmaniShTho dharmakartA dharmagoptA sudharmakR^it . satyArjavakShamAdhAro ghR^iNI dharmaparAyaNaH .. 4\-43\-6 (30206) bhImasenArjunau chApi sarve te mAtulA mama . nakulaH sahadevo vA sarvAstrakushalau raNe .. 4\-43\-7 (30207) sarva eva mahAtmAnaH sarvAmitravinAshanAH . rAjyamakShaiH parAjitya naH shrUyante vanaM gatAH .. 4\-43\-8 (30208) draupadI chApi pA~nchAlI strIratnamiti me shrutA . jitA chAkShaistadA kR^iShNA tAnevAnvagamadvane .. 4\-43\-9 (30209) utsR^ijya rAjyaM dharmyaM te naH shrUyante vanaM gatAH .. 4\-43\-10 (30210) pANDavAnyadi jAnIShe kvanu te dharmachAriNaH . kvanu vA nivasantIti satyaM brUhi bR^ihannale .. 4\-43\-11 (30211) kimarthamAgatAnyatra shastrAstrANi mahAtmanAm . kathaM j~nAtAni bhavatA tathA me brUhi shobhane .. 4\-43\-12 (30212) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-43\-13x (3186) tataH prahasya bIbhatsuH kaunteyaH shvetavAhanaH . uvAcha rAjaputraM tamuttaraM shR^iNu me vachaH .. 4\-43\-13 (30213) mA bhaistvaM rAjashArdUla sarvaM te varNayAmyaham . nAtra bhetavyamadyApi rAjaputra yathAtathA .. 4\-43\-14 (30214) vayaM te pANDavA nAma vanavAsasya pAragAH . atIte dvAdashe varShe chChannavAsamihoShitAH . tasmAdasha~NkitamanAH shR^iNuShvAvahitottara .. 4\-43\-15 (30215) ahamasmyarjuno nAma ka~Nko nAma yudhiShThiraH . bhImasenastu valalaH pituste rasapAchakaH . ashvabandhastu nakulaH sahadevastu gopatiH .. 4\-43\-16 (30216) sairandhrIM draupadIM viddhi yadarthe kIchako hataH . bhImasenena durvR^ittaH sahabhrAtR^ibhirAhave .. 4\-43\-17 (30217) shrutvaitadvachanaM jiShNorvismayasphAritekShaNaH . pashyannanimiShaH pArthaM shanairvAchamuvAcha ha .. 4\-43\-18 (30218) uttara uvAcha. 4\-43\-19x (3187) dasha pArthasya nAmAni shrUyante me kathAsu cha . prabrUyAstAni yadi me shraddadhyAM sarvameva te .. 4\-43\-19 (30219) arjuna uvAcha. 4\-43\-20x (3188) ahaM tarhi tavAchakShe dasha nAmAni tAni me . vairATe shR^iNu tAni tvaM yAni pUrvaM shrutAni te . IshAno vidadhe devastridivasyeshvaro divi .. 4\-43\-20 (30220) arjunaH phalguno jiShNuH kirITI shvetavAhanaH . bIbhatsurvijayaH pArthaH savyasAchI dhana~njayaH . etAni mama nAmAni sthApitAni surottamaiH .. 4\-43\-21 (30221) uttara uvAcha. 4\-43\-22x (3189) guNato dasha nAmAni samavetAni pANDave . charanti loke khyAtAni viditAni mamAvagha .. 4\-43\-22 (30222) kenAsi vijayo nAma kenAsi shvetavAhanaH . savyasAchI cha kenAsi jiShNurbIbhatsureva cha .. 4\-43\-23 (30223) arjunaH phalgunaH pArthaH kirITI kena sArathe . dhana~njayashcha kenAsi shIghraM vada bR^ihannale .. 4\-43\-24 (30224) shrutA me tasya vIrasya kevalA nAmahetavaH . itastatashchalatyetanmano me cha~nchalaM tvayi . arjuno vA bhavAnneti vada shIghraM bR^ihannale .. 4\-43\-25 (30225) arjuna uvAcha. 4\-43\-26x (3190) sarvA~njitvA janapadAndhanaM chAchChidya sarvashaH . madhye dhanasya tiShThantaM tanmAmAhurdhana~njayam .. 4\-43\-26 (30226) abhiprayAmi saMgrAme yadA.ahaM yuddhadurmadAn . ajitvA na nivirteyaM tena vai vijayaM viduH .. 4\-43\-27 (30227) shvetAH kA~nchanasannAhA rathe yujyanti me hayAH . shatrubhiryudhyamAnasya tenAhaM shvetavAhanaH .. 4\-43\-28 (30228) kirITaM sUryasaMkAshaM bhrAjate me shirogatam . raNamadhye rathasthasya sUryapAvakasannibham .. 4\-43\-29 (30229) achChedyaM ruchiraM chitraM jAmbUnadapariShkR^itam . indradattamanAhAryaM tenAhurmAM kirITinam .. 4\-43\-30 (30230) na kuryAM karma bIbhatsaM yudhyamAnaH kadAchana . tena devamanuShyeShu bIbhatsuriti mAM viduH .. 4\-43\-31 (30231) ubhau me tulyakarmANau gANDIvasya vikarShaNe . bhujau me bhavataH sa~Nkhye parasainyavinAshinau . tayoH savyo.adhikastasmAtsavyasAchIti mAM viduH .. 4\-43\-32 (30232) pR^ithivyAM sAgarAntAyAM varNo me durlabhaH samaH . shuddhatvAdrupavattvAchcha tena mAmArjunaM viduH .. 4\-43\-33 (30233) uttarAbhyAM tu pUrvAbhyAM phalgunIbhyAmahaM divA . jAto himavataH pR^iShThe tena mAM phalgunaM viduH .. 4\-43\-34 (30234) yo mamA~Nge vraNaM kuryAddhAturjyeShThasya pashyataH . yudhiShThirasya rudhiraM darshayedvA kadAchana . parAbhavamahaM tasya kule kuryAM na saMshayaH .. 4\-43\-35 (30235) yotsyAmi tairahaM sarvairna me tebhyaH parAbhavaH . tena devamanuShyeShu jiShNurnAmAsmi vishrutaH .. 4\-43\-36 (30236) mAtA mama pR^ithA nAma tena mAM pArthamabruvan .. 4\-43\-37 (30237) devadAnavagandharvapishAchoragarAkShasAn . ahaM purA raNe jitvA khANDave.agnimatarpayam .. 4\-43\-38 (30238) hutAshanaM tarpayitvA sahitaH shAr~NgadhanvanA . [ triviShTapagatau* dR^iShTvA pitAmahamaheshvarau .. 4\-43\-39 (30239) mUrchChayA patitaM bhUmAvAgatau devasattamau . dR^iShTvA tau varadau devau saMj~nAM labdhvotthitaH punaH .. 4\-43\-40 (30240) mUrdhnA hi praNataM bhUmau tau devau varadau varau . kR^iShNetyekAdashaM nAma prItyA me chakratustadA . tuShTau cha mama vIryeNa karmaNA chAbhirAdhitau .. 4\-43\-41 (30241) sarvadevaiH parivR^itau bhUyo mAM svayamUchatuH . varaM tAta vR^iNIShveti yaM prArthayasi pANDava .. 4\-43\-42 (30242) tato.ahamastrANyalabhaM divyAni cha dR^iDhAni cha . brAhmaM pAshupataM chaiva sthUNAkarNaM cha durjayam . aindraM vAruNamAgneyaM vAyavyamatha vaiShNavam .. 4\-43\-43 (30243) tato.ahamajayaM bhUyo rathenaindreNa durjayAn . mAtaliM sArathiM kR^itvA nivAtakavachAnraNe . avadhyakavachAMndevairvaradR^iptAnmahAsurAn .. 4\-43\-44 (30244) tisraH koTIrdAnavAnAM saMyugeShvanivartinAm . eko nirjitya saMgrAme bhUyo devAnatoShayam .. 4\-43\-45 (30245) tato me bhagavAnindraH kirITamadadAtsvayam . devAshcha sha~NkhamadaduH shatrusainyanivAraNam .. 4\-43\-46 (30246) ahaM pAre samudrasya hiraNyapuravAsinAm . hatvA ShaShTiM sahasrANi jayaM saMprAptavAnraNe .. 4\-43\-47 (30247) asaMbhrAnto rathe tiShThansahasreShu shateShu cha . shatrumadhye durAdharSho na muhyanti cha me dishaH .. 4\-43\-48 (30248) ahaM gandharvarAjena hriyamANaM suyodhanam . bhrAtR^ibhiH sahitaM tAta gandharvaiH samare jitam . chaturdasha sahasrANi hatvA chainamamochayam .. 4\-43\-49 (30249) etAni mama nAmAni yo.ahanyahani kIrtayet . taM na pashyanti sattvAni na taM nighnanti shatravaH .. 4\-43\-50 (30250) adya pashya mahAbAho mama vIryaM suduHsaham . mA bhairvigatasaMtrAsaH kurUnetAnsamAgatAn .. 4\-43\-51 (30251) suyodhanasya miShataH karNasya cha kR^ipasya cha . pitAmahasya bhIShmasya drauNerdroNasya cha svayam . sarvAneva kurU~njitvA pratyAneShyAmi te pashUn] .. .. 4\-43\-52 (30252) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 43 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-43\-31 bIbhatsuriti bhadi kalyANe sukhe chetyasya sani rUpam .. 4\-43\-32 savyena vAmenApi hastena sachituM jyAkarShaNAdikriyAyAM saMbaddhuM shIlamasyeti savyasAchI .. 4\-43\-33 arjuna iti R^ija gatisthAnArjanopArjaneShvityata unanpratyaye bhavati . dIptimattvAtsamatvAt shuddhakarmakaratvAchchArjuna ityarthaH .. 4\-43\-34 uttarAbhyAM phalgunIbhyAM nakShatrAbhyAmiti jho pAThaH . nakShatrAnyAM tArAbhyAM tatra sthite chandra ityarthaH .. .. trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 43 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 044 .. shrIH .. 4\.44\. adhyAyaH 44 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## uttareNa bR^ihannalAyA arjunatvavij~nAnena taMpratyaj~nAnamUlakabhUtapUrvasvAparAdhakShamApanam .. 1 .. arjunenottaraMprati svasya klaibyaprAptihetukathanam .. 2 .. tathottarasya sArathIkaraNApUrvakaM rathArohaNena raNAyAbhiyAnam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-44\-0 (30253) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-44\-0x (3191) tataH pArthaM sa vairATiH prA~njalistvabhyavAdayat . ahaM bhUmiMjayo nAma praNatosmi dhanaMjaya .. 4\-44\-1 (30254) diShTyA tvAM pArtha pashyAmi svAgataM te dhanaMjaya . lohitAkSha mahAbAho nAgarAjavaropama .. 4\-44\-2 (30255) yadaj~nAnAdavochaM tvAM pramAdena narottama . akR^itvA hR^idaye sarvaM kShantumarhasi tanmama .. 4\-44\-3 (30256) yatastvayA kR^itaM pUrvaM chitraM karma suduShkaram . ato bhayaM vyapetaM me prItishcha paramA tvayi .. 4\-44\-4 (30257) dAso.ahaM te bhaviShyAmi pashya mAmanukampayA .. 4\-44\-5 (30258) yA pratij~nA kR^itA pUrvaM tava sArathyakAraNAt . seyaM pratij~nA pUrNA me harShashchArjuna jAyate .. 4\-44\-6 (30259) devendratanayasyeha sArathiH syAM mahAmR^idhe . iti pUrvaM kR^itA.asmAbhiH pratij~nA yuddhadurmada .. 4\-44\-7 (30260) pratij~nA mama saMpUrNA tava sArathyakAraNAt . manassvAsthyaM cha me jAtaM jAtaM bhAgyaM cha me mahat .. 4\-44\-8 (30261) AsthAya vipulaM vIra rathaM sArathinA mayA . duryodhanaM cha jitvA.a.ajau nivartaya pashUnmama .. 4\-44\-9 (30262) arjuna uvAcha. 4\-44\-10x (3192) prItosmi rAjaputrAdya na bhayaM vidyate tava . sarvAnnudAmi te shatrUnraNe raNavishArada .. 4\-44\-10 (30263) svastho bhava mahAnyuddhe pashya mAM shatrubhiH saha . yudhyamAnaM vimarde.asminkurvANaM bhairavaM ravam .. 4\-44\-11 (30264) gANDIvaM devadattaM cha sharAnkanakabhUShaNAn . etAnsarvAnupAsa~NgAnkShipraM badhnIhi me rathe . ekaM chAhara nistriMshaM jAtarUpapariShkR^itam .. 4\-44\-12 (30265) ahaM vai kurubhiryotsye mokShayiShyAmi te pashUn . toShayiShyAmi rAjAnaM pravekShyAmi puraM punaH .. 4\-44\-13 (30266) saMkalpAgAdhaparidhaM bAhuprAkAratoraNam . tridaNDatUNasaMbAdhaM naikadhvajasamAkulam .. 4\-44\-14 (30267) jyAkShepaninadArAvaM nemIninadadundubhiH . sharajAlavitAnADhyamAkShveDitamahAsvanam . nagaraM te mayA guptaM rathopasthaM bhaviShyati .. 4\-44\-15 (30268) adhiShThito mayA sa~Nkhye ratho gANDIvadhanvinA . ajayyaH shatrusainyAnAM vairATe vyetu te bhayam .. 4\-44\-16 (30269) uttara uvAcha. 4\-44\-17x (3193) bahunA kiM pralApena shR^iNu me paramaM vachaH . nAhaM bibhemi kaunteya sAkShAdapi shatakratoH .. 4\-44\-17 (30270) yamavAyukuberebhyo droNabhIShmashatAdapi . bibhemi nAhametebhyo jAnAmi tvAM sthiraM yudhi . keshavenApi saMgrAme sAkShAdindreNa vA samam .. 4\-44\-18 (30271) idaM tu chintayanneva parimuhyAmi kevalam . nishchayaM nAdhigachChAmi nAvagachChAmi kiMchana .. 4\-44\-19 (30272) evaM varA~NgarUpasya lakShaNaiH sUchitasya cha . kena karmavipAkena klIbatvaM tvAmupAgatam .. 4\-44\-20 (30273) manye tvAM klIbarUpeNa charantaM shUlapANinam . gandharvarAjapratimaM devaM vA.api shatakratum .. 4\-44\-21 (30274) arjuna uvAcha. 4\-44\-22x (3194) bhrAturniyogA~njyeShThasya saMvatsaramidaM vratam . charAmi brahmacharyaM vai satyametadbravImi te .. 4\-44\-22 (30275) nAsmi klIbo mahAbAho paravAndharmasaMyutaH . urvashIshApasaMbhUtaM klaibyaM samupasaMsthitam .. 4\-44\-23 (30276) purA.ahamAj~nayA bhrAturjyeShThasyAsmi surAlayam . prAptavAnurvashI dR^iShTA sudharmAyAM mayA tadA .. 4\-44\-24 (30277) nR^ityantIM paramaM rUpaM bibhratIM vajrisannidhau . apashyaM tAmanimiShaM kUTasthAmanvayasya me .. 4\-44\-25 (30278) rAtrau samAgatA mahyaM shayanaM rantumichChayA . ahaM tAmabhivAdyaiva mAtR^isatkAramAcharam .. 4\-44\-26 (30279) sA cha mAmashapatkruddhA shikhaNDI tvaM bhaveti vai . shrutvA tamindro mAmAha mA bhaistvaM pArtha ShaNDatA .. 4\-44\-27 (30280) upakAro bhavettubhyamaj~nAtavasatau purA . itIndro mAmanugrAhya tataH preShitavAnvR^iShA .. 4\-44\-28 (30281) tadidaM samanuprAptaM vrataM chIrNaM mayA.anagha . samAptavratamuttIrNaM viddhi mAM tvaM nR^ipAtmaja .. 4\-44\-29 (30282) uttara uvAcha. 4\-44\-30x (3195) paramo.anugraho me.adya yatpratarko na me vR^ithA . na hIdR^ishAH klIbarUpA bhavanti tu narottamAH .. 4\-44\-30 (30283) sahAyavAnasmi raNe yuddhyeyamamarairapi . sAdhvasaM tatpranaShTaM me kiM karomi bravIhi me .. 4\-44\-31 (30284) ahaM te saMgrahIShyAmi hayA~nshatrunirbahaNa . shikShito hyasmi sArathye niShThitaH puruSharShabha .. 4\-44\-32 (30285) dAruko vAsudevasya yathA shakrasya mAtaliH . tathA mAM viddhi sArathye shikShitaM narapu~Ngava .. 4\-44\-33 (30286) ashvA hyete mahAbAho tavaivAhavadurjayAH . yogyA rathavare yuktAH prANavanto jitashramAH .. 4\-44\-34 (30287) yasya yAtena pashyanti bhUmau kShiptaM padaMpadam . dakShiNAM yo dhuraM voDhA sugrIvoNa samo hayaH .. 4\-44\-35 (30288) yo.ayaM hayo dhuryavaro vAmAM vahati shobhanaH . taM manye meghapuShpasya javena sadR^ishaM hayam .. 4\-44\-36 (30289) yo.ayaM vahati vai pArShNiM dakShiNAma~nchitodyataH . valAhakAdabhimatastejasA vIryavattaraH .. 4\-44\-37 (30290) yo.ayaM kA~nchanasannAho vAmaM vahati shobhanaH . dhuryaM shaibyasya taM manye javena balavattaram .. 4\-44\-38 (30291) tvAmevAyaM ratho voDhuM saMgrAme.arhati dhanvinam . tvaM che .. rathamAsthAya yoddhumarho mato mama . sharvashatrubhirAyAto devarAja ivAsuraiH .. 4\-44\-39 (30292) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-44\-40x (3196) tato rathAdavaskandya vIryavAnarimardanaH . praNamya devAngANDIvamAdAya ruruche shriyA .. 4\-44\-40 (30293) tato vimuchya bAhubhyAM sa~NkhachUDAni pANDavaH . tau cha dundubhisannAdau pratibaddhya talAvubhau .. 4\-44\-41 (30294) indradatte cha te divye uddhR^ityAmuchya kuNDale . shlakShNAnkeshAnmR^idUnsnigdhA~nshvetenodgrathya vAsasA .. 4\-44\-42 (30295) athAsau prA~Nmukho bhUtvA shuchiH prayatamAnasaH . abhidadhyau mahAbAhuH sarvAstrANi rathottame .. 4\-44\-43 (30296) Uchushcha pArthaM sarvANi prA~njalIni nR^ipAtmajam . imAni smo mahodAra ki~NkarANIndranandana .. 4\-44\-44 (30297) praNipatya tataH pArthaH samAlabhya cha pANinA . sarvANi mAnasAnIha bhavatetyabhyabhAShata .. 4\-44\-45 (30298) pratigR^ihya tato.astrANi prahlaShTavadano.abhavat . adhijyaM tarasA kR^itvA gANDIvaM vyAkShipaddhanuH .. 4\-44\-46 (30299) tasya vikShipyamANasya dhanuSho.abhUnmahAsvanaH . yathA shailasya mahataH shailAnAkShipya jaghruShaH .. 4\-44\-47 (30300) sanirghAtA.abhavadbhUmirdikShu vAyurvavau bhR^isham . bhrAntadvijaM khamabhavatprAkampanta mahAdrumAH .. 4\-44\-48 (30301) taM shabdaM kuravo rAjanvisphoTamashaneriva . tArkShyaM shabdamiva shrutvA vitresurdInamAnasAH .. 4\-44\-49 (30302) yathendro vyAkShipadbhImaM visphoTamashanerbhuvi . tathA.arjuno dhanuHshreShThaM bAhubhyAmAkShipadbalI .. 4\-44\-50 (30303) mahAshanimahAshabdasadR^isho jyAsvano mahAn . shatrUnvIrAMshcha saMtarjya nigrahastho rathe sthitaH .. 4\-44\-51 (30304) uttara uvAcha. 4\-44\-52x (3197) ekastvaM pANDavashreShTha bahUnotAnmahArathAn . kathaM jeShyasi saMgrAme sarvashastrAstrapAragAn .. 4\-44\-52 (30305) asahAyo.si konteya sasahAyAshcha kauravAH . ata eva mahAbAho bhItastiShThAmi te.agrataH .. 4\-44\-53 (30306) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-44\-54x (3198) uvAcha pArtho mA bhaiShIH prahasya svanavattadA .. 4\-44\-54 (30307) yudhyamAnasya me vIra gandharvaiH sumahAbalaiH . sahAyo ghoShayAtrAyAM kastadAsItsakhA mama .. 4\-44\-55 (30308) tathA pratibhaye tasmindevadAnavasaMkule . khANDave yudhyamAnasya kastadAsItsakhA mama .. 4\-44\-56 (30309) nivAtakavachaiH sArdhaM paulomaishcha mahAbalaiH . yudhyato devarAjArthe kaH sahAyastadA.abhavat .. 4\-44\-57 (30310) svayaMvare tu pA~nchAlyA rAjabhiH saha saMyuge . yudhyato bahubhistAta kaH sahAyastadA.abhavat .. 4\-44\-58 (30311) upajIvya guruM droNaM shukraM vaishravaNaM yamam . varuNaM pAvakaM chaiva kR^ipaM kR^iShNaM cha mAdhavam . pinAkapANinaM chaiva kathametAnna yodhaye .. 4\-44\-59 (30312) rathaM vAhaya me shIghraM vyetu te mAnaso jvaraH .. .. 4\-44\-60 (30313) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyayaH .. 44 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 045 .. shrIH .. 4\.45\. adhyAyaH 45 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## arjunena yuddhaprasthAnasamaye uttararathAtsiMhadhvajasyAvaropaNapUrvakaM svadhyAnasaMnihitasya hanumaddhvajasya rathe sthApanam .. 1 .. tathA svasha~NkhAdishabdashravaNavitrastasyottarasya samAshvAsanapUrvakaM raNAyAbhiyAnam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-45\-0 (30314) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-45\-0x (3199) uttaraM sAMrathiM kR^itvA shamIM kR^itvA pradakShiNam . AyudhaM sarvamAdAya tataH prAyAddhana~njayaH .. 4\-45\-1 (30315) dhvajaM cha siMhaM mAtsyasya bhrAtR^INAmAyudhAni cha . praNidhAya shamImadhye prayAtumupachakrame .. 4\-45\-2 (30316) tataH kA~nchanalA~NgUlaM dhvajaM vAnaralakShaNam . divyaM mAyAmayaM yuktaM vihitaM vishvakarmaNA . manasA chintayAmAsa prasAdaM pAvakasya cha .. 4\-45\-3 (30317) sa cha tachchintitaM j~nAtvA dhvaje bhUtAnyayojayat . rathe vAnaramuchChritya gANDIvaM vyAkShipaddhanuH .. 4\-45\-4 (30318) sapatAkaM vichitrA~NgaM sopAsa~NgaM mahAbalam . khAtpapAta rathe tUrNaM divyarUpaM manoramam .. 4\-45\-5 (30319) rathamAsthAya bIbhatsuH kaunteyaH shvetavAhanaH . baddhAsiH satalatrANaH pragR^ihItasharAsanaH . tataH prAyAdudIchIM sa kapipravaraketanaH .. 4\-45\-6 (30320) sainyAbhyAshaM sa saMprApya gR^ihItvA sha~Nkhamuttamam . svanavantaM mahAshabdaM devadattaM dhana~njayaH . shashA~NkarUpaM bIbhatsuH prAdhmApayadariMdamaH .. 4\-45\-7 (30321) [ shashA~NkakundadhavalaM mukhe nikShipya vAsaviH . uchChvasadgaNDayugalaM sirAlyAchitaphAlakam .. 4\-45\-8 (30322) AraktanimnanayanaM hrasvasthUlashirodharam . atishliShTodaroraskaM tiryagAnanashobhitam .. 4\-45\-9 (30323) yAvatsvashaktisAmagryaM trailokyaM kShobhayanniva . marudbhirdashabhishchaiva prAdhmApayadariMdamaH ] .. 4\-45\-10 (30324) sha~Nkhashabdosya sotyarthaM shrUyate kAlameghavat .. 4\-45\-11 (30325) tasya sha~Nkhasya shabdena dhanupo nisvanena cha . vAnarasya ninAdena rathanemisvanena cha . ja~Ngamasya bhayaM ghoramakarotpAkashAsaniH .. 4\-45\-12 (30326) sha~Nkhashabdena pArthasya mukhenAshvAH patankShitau . uttarashchApi saMtrastho rathopastha upAvishat .. 4\-45\-13 (30327) athAshvAnrashmibhiH pArthaH samudyamya paraMtapaH . abhrAjata rathopasthe bhAnurmerAvivottare .. 4\-45\-14 (30328) sha~NkhaghoSheNa vitrastaM jyAghAtena cha mUrChitam . uttaraM saMpariShvajya samAshvAsayadarjunaH .. 4\-45\-15 (30329) mA bhaistvaM rAjaputrAgrya kShatriyosi parantapa . kathaM puruShashArdUla shatrumadhye viShIdasi .. 4\-45\-16 (30330) shrutAste sha~NkhashabdAshcha bherIshabdAshcha sarvashaH . ku~njarANAM cha ninadA vyUDhAnIkeShu nityashaH .. 4\-45\-17 (30331) sa tvaM kathamivAnena sha~Nkhashabdena bhIShitaH . vipaNNarUpo vitrastaH puruShaH prAkR^ito yathA .. 4\-45\-18 (30332) uttara uvAcha. 4\-45\-19x (3200) shrutA me sha~NkhashabdAshcha bherIshabdAshcha nityashaH . ku~njarANAM cha ninadA vyUDhAnIkeShu tiShThataH .. 4\-45\-19 (30333) naivaMvidhAH sha~NkhashabdAH purA jAtu mayA shrutAH . dhvajasya chApi rUpaM me dR^iShTapUrvaM nahIdR^isham . dhanuShashchApi ghoShashcha shrutapUrvo na me kvachit .. 4\-45\-20 (30334) asya sha~Nkhasya shabdena dhanuSho nisvanena cha . amAnuShANAM shabdena bhUtAnAM nisvasena cha . rathanemipraNAdena mano kame muhyate bhR^isham .. 4\-45\-21 (30335) vyAkulAshcha dishaH sarvA hR^idayaM vyathatIva cha . dhvajena pihitAH sarvA disho na pratibhAnti me . gANDIvasya cha shabdena karNau me badhirIkR^itau .. 4\-45\-22 (30336) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-45\-23x (3201) punardhvajaM punaH sha~NkhaM dhanushchaiva punaH punaH . sa mUDhachetA vairATirarjunaM samudaikShata .. 4\-45\-23 (30337) sa muhUrtaM prayAtaM tu pArtho vairATimabravIt .. 4\-45\-24 (30338) sthiro bhava mahAbAho saMj~nAM chAtmAnamAnaya . ekAnte rathamAsthAya padbhyAM tvamavapIDya cha . dR^iDhaM cha rashmInsaMyachCha sha~NkhaM dhmAsyAmyahaM punaH .. 4\-45\-25 (30339) evamuktvA mahAbAhuH savyasAchI parantapaH . tataH sha~NkhamupAdhmAsIddArayanniva parvatAn . guhA girINAM cha tadA dishaH shailAMstathaiva cha .. 4\-45\-26 (30340) jyAghoShaM talaghoShaM cha kR^itvA bhUtAnyamohayat . uttarashchApi saMlIno rathopastha upAvishat . taM samAshvAsayAmAsa punareva dhana~njayaH . 4\-45\-27 (30341) tasya sha~Nkhasya shabdena rathanemisvanena cha . gANDIvasya cha shabdena pR^ithivI samakampata .. .. 4\-45\-28 (30342) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 45 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 046 .. shrIH .. 4\.46\. adhyAyaH 46 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## droNenArjunasha~NkhanAdAdinA tasyArjunatvanirdhAraNena duryodhanaMprati tannivedanapUrvakaM durnimittapradarshanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-46\-0 (30343) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-46\-0x (3202) bhAradvAjastato droNaH sarvashastrabhR^itAMvaraH . rAjAnaM chAha saMprekShya duryodhanamariMdamaH .. 4\-46\-1 (30344) yathA rathasya nirghoSho yathA sha~Nkha udIryate . kampate cha yathA bhUmirnaiShonyaH savyasAchinaH .. 4\-46\-2 (30345) autpAtikamidaM rAjannimittaM bhavatIha naH . na hi pashyAmi vijayaM sainye.asmAkaM parantapa .. 4\-46\-3 (30346) shastrANi na prakAshante na prahR^iShyanti vAhanAH . agnayashcha na bhAsante susamiddhA na shobhanAH .. 4\-46\-4 (30347) pratyAdityaM cha naH sarve mR^igA ghorA nadanti cha . shakunAshchApasavyAshcha vedayanti mahAbhayam .. 4\-46\-5 (30348) gomAyureSha sainyAnAM rudanmadhyena dhAvati . chAShA nadanti chAkAshe vedayanto mahadbhayam .. 4\-46\-6 (30349) bhavatAM chaiva romANi prahR^iShTAnIva lakShaye .. 4\-46\-7 (30350) anuShNA~NgAshcha saMsvinnA jR^imbhante chApyabhIkShNashaH . viShkambhanti cha mAta~NgA mu~nchantyashrUNi vAjinaH . sadA mUtraM purIShaM cha utsR^ijanti punaH punaH .. 4\-46\-8 (30351) lohitArdrA cha pR^ithivI dishaH sarvAH pradhUmitAH . na cha sUryaH pratapati mahadvedayate bhayam .. 4\-46\-9 (30352) hastinashchApi vitrastA yodhAshchApi vitatrasuH . parAbhUtA cha vaH senA na kashchidyodbhumichChati .. 4\-46\-10 (30353) viShaNNamukhabhUyiShThAH sarve yodhA vichetasaH . dishaM te dakShiNAM sarve viprekShante punaH punaH .. 4\-46\-11 (30354) mR^igAshcha pakShiNashchaiva savyameva patanti naH . vAditroddhR^iShTaghoShAshcha na cha gADhaM svananti cha . dhvajAgreShu nilIyante vAyasAstanna shobhanam .. 4\-46\-12 (30355) yathA meghasya ninado gambhIrastUrNamAyataH . shrUyate rathanirghoSho nAyamanyo dhana~njayAt .. 4\-46\-13 (30356) ashvAnAM svanatAM shabdo vahatAM pAkashAsanim . vAnarasya rathe divyo nisvanaH shrUyate mahAn .. 4\-46\-14 (30357) sha~Nkhashabdena pArthasya karNau me badhirIkR^itau . sarvasainyaM cha vitrastaM nAyamanyo dhana~njayAt .. 4\-46\-15 (30358) rAjAnamagrataH kR^itvA duryodhanamarindamam . gAH prasthApya cha tiShThAmo vyUDhAnIkAH prahAriNaH . pravibhajya tridhA senAM samuchChritya dhvajAnapi .. 4\-46\-16 (30359) shitairbANaiH pratApyemAM chamUmeSha dhana~njayaH . mUrdhni sarvanarendrANAM vAmapAdaM kariShyati .. 4\-46\-17 (30360) na hyeSha shakyo bIbhatsurjetuM devAsurairapi . dikShu gulmA niveshyantAM yattA yotsyAmahe.arjuna .. .. 4\-46\-18 (30361) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 46 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 047 .. shrIH .. 4\.47\. adhyAyaH 47 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## droNavachanAdarjunasyArjunatvAvadhAraNena viShAdAttUShNIMbhUteShu svIyeShu duryodhanena droNAnAdarapUrvakaM tAnprati samaraprotsAhanam .. 1\.. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-47\-0 (30362) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-47\-0x (3203) tato duryodhano rAjA samare bhIShmamabravIt . droNaM cha rathishArdUlaM kR^ipaM cha sumahAbalam .. 4\-47\-1 (30363) ukto.ayamartha AchArya mayA karNena chAsakR^it . punareva cha vakShyAmi na hi tR^ipyAmi tadbruvan .. 4\-47\-2 (30364) parAjitairvivastavyaM taishcha dvAdashavatsarAn . vane janapade.aj~nAtaireSha eva paNo hi naH .. 4\-47\-3 (30365) teShAM na tAvannirvR^itto vatsaraH sa trayodashaH . aj~nAtavAse bIbhatsurathAsmAbhiH parishrutaH .. 4\-47\-4 (30366) anirvR^itte tu nirvAse yadi bIbhatsurAgataH . punardvAdashavarShANi vane vatsyanti pANDavAH .. 4\-47\-5 (30367) lobhAdvA te na jAnIyurasmAnvA moha Avishat . hInAtiriktameteShAM bhIShmo veditumarhati .. 4\-47\-6 (30368) arthAnAM hi punardvaidhe nityaM bhavati saMshayaH . anyathA chintito hyarthaH punarbhavati chAnyathA .. 4\-47\-7 (30369) uttaraM mArgamANAnAM mAtsyasenAM yuyutsatAm . yadi bIbhatsurAyAtaH kiMtu kR^ityamataH param .. 4\-47\-8 (30370) trigartAnAM kR^itaM kAryaM pANDavAnAM cha mArgaNam . viprakArairhi mAtsyena susharmA bAdhita purA .. 4\-47\-9 (30371) teShAM bhayAbhipannAnAM vastAnAM trANabhichChatAm . abhayaM yAchamAnAnAM tadA.asmAbhiH parishrutam .. 4\-47\-10 (30372) prathamaM vairgrahItavyaM mAtsyAnAM godhanaM mahat . aShTamyAshchAparAhNe tu iti nastaiH samAhitam .. 4\-47\-11 (30373) navamyAM punarasmAbhiH sUryasyodayanaM prati . imA gAvo grahItavyA yAte matsye gavAMpadam .. 4\-47\-12 (30374) ityevaM nishchayo.asmAkaM mantro.abhUnnAgasAhvaye . pANDavAnAM parij~nAne sarveShAM naH parasparam .. 4\-47\-13 (30375) te vA gAshcha nayiShyanti yadi vA syuH parAjitAH . asmAnvA.apyatisandhAya kuryurmAtsyena saMgatim .. 4\-47\-14 (30376) athavA tAnupAdAya mAtsyo jAnapadaiH saha . sarvathA senayA sArdhamasmAneSha yuyutsati .. 4\-47\-15 (30377) teShAmeko mahAvIryaH kashchideva punaHsaraH . asmA~njetumihAyAto mAtsyo vA.api svayaM bhavet .. 4\-47\-16 (30378) yadyeSha rAjA mAtsyAnAM yadi bIbhatsurAgataH . sarvairyoddhavyamasmAbhiriti naH samayaH kR^itaH .. 4\-47\-17 (30379) atha kasmAtthitA hyete ratheShu rathisattamAH . bhIShmadroNakR^ipAH karNo vikarNo drauNireva cha . saMbhrAntamanasaH sarve prApte hyasmindhana~njaye .. 4\-47\-18 (30380) nAnyatra yuddhAchChreyosti tathA.a.atmA praNidhIyatAm . sarvalokena vA yuddhaM devairvA.astu savAsavaiH .. 4\-47\-19 (30381) anAchChinne dhane.asmAkamatha shakreNa vajriNA . yamena vA.api saMgrAme ko hAstinapuraM vrajet .. 4\-47\-20 (30382) sharairabhipraNunnAnAM bhagnAnAM gahane vane . ko hi jIvetpadAtInAM bhavedashveShu saMshayaH .. 4\-47\-21 (30383) AchAryaM pR^iShThataH kR^itvA tathA nItirvidhIyatAm . jAnAmi cha mataM teShAmatastrAsayatIva naH .. 4\-47\-22 (30384) arjune chApi saMprItimadhikAmupalakShaye . tathA dR^iShTvA hi bIbhatsumupAyAntaM prashaMsati . yathA senA na bhajyeta tathA nItirvidhIyatAm .. 4\-47\-23 (30385) adeshikA hyaraNye.asminkR^ichChre shatruvashaM gatA . yathA na vibhrametsenA tathA nItirvidhIyatAm .. 4\-47\-24 (30386) ashvAnAM heShitaM shrutvA kA prashaMsA bhavetpare . sthAne vA.api vrajanto vA sadA heShanti vAjinaH .. 4\-47\-25 (30387) sadA cha vAyavo vAnti nityaM varShati vAsavaH . stanayitnoshcha nirghoShaH shrUyate bahushastathA .. 4\-47\-26 (30388) bhIShayanpANDaveyebhyo bhavAnsarvAnimA~njanAn . pramukhe sarvasainyAnAmabaddhaM bahu bhAShate .. 4\-47\-27 (30389) yathaivAshvAnmArgamANAstAnevAbhiparIpsavaH . heShitAnIva shR^iNvanti tadidaM bhavatastathA .. 4\-47\-28 (30390) kimatra kAryaM pArthasya kathaM vA sa prashasyate . anyatra kAmAddveShAdvA roShAdvA.asmAsu kevalam .. 4\-47\-29 (30391) AchAryA vai kAruNikAH prAj~nAshchApAyadarshinaH . naite mahAhave ghore saMpraShTavyAH kathaMchana .. 4\-47\-30 (30392) prAsAdeShu vichitreShu goShThIpAnAshaneShu cha . kathA vichitrAH kurvANAH paNDitAstatra sobhanaH .. 4\-47\-31 (30393) bahUnyAshcharyarUpANi kurvate janasaMsadi . iShvastre chApasaMdhAne paNDitAstatra shobhanAH .. 4\-47\-32 (30394) pareShAM vivaraj~nAne manuShyAchariteShu cha . annasaMskAradoSheShu paNDitAstatra shobhanAH .. 4\-47\-33 (30395) paNDitAnpR^iShThataH kR^itvA pareShAM guNavAdinaH . vidhIyatAM tathA nItiryathA vadhyeta vai paraH .. 4\-47\-34 (30396) gAvashchaitAH pratiShThantAM senAM vyUhantu mAchiram . ArakShAshcha vidhIyantAM yatra yotsyAmahe paraiH .. .. 4\-47\-35 (30397) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 47 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-47\-11 saptamyAshchAparAhNe tviti navamyAM punarasmAbhiriti cha tho pAThaH .. .. saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 47 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 048 .. shrIH .. 4\.48\. adhyAyaH 48 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## karNenAtmashlAghanapUrvakamarjunaparAbhavanamithyApratij~nAnam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-48\-0 (30398) karNa uvAcha. 4\-48\-0x (3204) sarvAnAyuShmato bhItAnsaMtrastAniva lakShaye . ayuddhamanasashchaiva sarvAMshchaivAnavasthitAn .. 4\-48\-1 (30399) yadyeSha jAmadagnyo vA yadi vendraH puraMdaraH . vAsudevena sahito yadi bIbhatsurAgataH . ahamenaM nirotsyAmi veleva varuNAlayam .. 4\-48\-2 (30400) rukmapu~NkhAH prasannAgrA muktA hastavatA mayA . ChAdayantu shAraH sUryaM pArthasyAyurnirodhakAH .. 4\-48\-3 (30401) mama chApapramuktAnAM sharANAM nataparvaNAm . nivR^ittirgachChatAM nAsti sarpANAM shvasatAmiva .. 4\-48\-4 (30402) sharANAM pu~NkhasaktAnAM maurvyA.abhihatayorbhR^isham . shrUyate talayoH shabdo bheryorAhatayoriva .. 4\-48\-5 (30403) ekaikaM chaturaH pa~ncha kvachitpaShTiM kvachichChatam . hatAnpashyata mAtsyAnAmiShubhirnihatAnrathAn .. 4\-48\-6 (30404) madbAhumuktairiShubhistailadhautaiH patatribhiH . khadyotairiva saMpR^iktamantarikShaM virAjatAm .. 4\-48\-7 (30405) dhvajAgrAdvAnarastasya bhallenAbhihato mayA . adyaiva patatAM bhUmau vinadanbhairavAnravAn .. 4\-48\-8 (30406) shatrormayAbhipannAnAM bhUtAnAM dhvajavAsinAm . dishaH pratiShThamAnAnAmastu shabdo divaM gataH .. 4\-48\-9 (30407) kruddhenAstraM mayA muktaM nirdahetpR^ithivImimAm . sthitaM saMgrAmashirasi pArthamekAkinaM kimu .. 4\-48\-10 (30408) samAhitashcha bIbhatsurvarShANyaShTau cha pa~ncha cha . jAtasnehashcha yuddhasya mayi saMdarshayiShyati .. 4\-48\-11 (30409) pAtrIbhUtastu kaunteyo brAhmaNo guNavAniva . sharamAlAM sa gR^ihNAtu matprasR^iShTAM svadhAmiva .. 4\-48\-12 (30410) eSha chApi maheShvAsastriShu lokeShu vishrutaH . ahaM chApi narashreShThAdarjunAnnAvamaH kvachit .. 4\-48\-13 (30411) mama hastapramuktAnAM sharANAM nataparvaNAm . nivR^ittirgachChatAM nAsti vaishvAnarashikhArchiShAm .. 4\-48\-14 (30412) itashchetashcha muktAnAM sharANAM nataparvaNAm . tugulaH shrUyatAM nAdaH ShaTpadAM gAyatAmiva .. 4\-48\-15 (30413) antarA saMpatadbhistu gR^idhrapatraiH shilAshitaiH . shalabhAnAmivAkAshe ChAyA saMprati dR^ishyatAm .. 4\-48\-16 (30414) adya matkArmukotsR^iShTAH shitAH pArthasya marmagAH . sharIramupasarpantu valmIkamiva pannagAH .. 4\-48\-17 (30415) barhibarhiNarAjAnAM barhiNAM barhiNAmiva . patatAM patatAM ghoShaH patatAM patatAmiva .. 4\-48\-18 (30416) adya tvahamR^iNAnmokShye yanmayA tatpratishrutam . dhArtarAShTrasya tatkAle nihatya samare.arjunam .. 4\-48\-19 (30417) indrAshanisamasparshaM mahendrasamavikramam . ardayiShyAmyahaM pArthamulkAbhiriva ku~njaram .. 4\-48\-20 (30418) sharajAlamahAjvAlamasishaktigadendhanam . nirdahantamanIkAni shamayiShye.arjunAnalam .. 4\-48\-21 (30419) rathAdatirathaM loke sarvashastrabhR^itAMvaram . vivashaM pArthamAdAsye garutmAniva pannagam .. 4\-48\-22 (30420) kShudrakairvividhairbhallairnipatadbhishcha mAmakaiH . saMmUDhachetAH kaunteyaH kartavyaM nAbhipadyatAm .. 4\-48\-23 (30421) adya duryodhanasyAhaM shokaM hR^idi chiraM sthitam . samUlamapaneShyAmi haranpArthashiraH sharaiH .. 4\-48\-24 (30422) adya matkArmukotsR^iShTairbhallaishcha nataparvabhiH . hatAshvaM virathaM pArthaM pauruShe paryavasthitam . nishvasantaM yathA nAgamadya pashyantu kauravAH .. 4\-48\-25 (30423) jAmadagnyAnmayA labdhaM divyAsramR^iShisattamAt . tadupAshritya vIryaM cha yudhyeyamapi vAsavam .. 4\-48\-26 (30424) dhvajAgre vAnarastiShThanbhallena nihato mayA . adyaiva patatAM bhUmau vinadanbhairavAnravAn .. 4\-48\-27 (30425) kAmaM gachChantu kuravo gAH pragR^ihya paraMtapAH . ratheShu vA.api tiShThanto yuddhaM pashyantu mAmakam .. .. 4\-48\-28 (30426) iti shrImanmAhAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi aShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 48 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-48\-18 barhiNAM bahiNAmiva ekaikasya pR^iShThepR^iShThe gachChatAM mayUrANAM mayUrANAmiva barhibarhiNarAjAnAM barhiNo mayUrasya barhiNaiH sharamUle patrarUpeNa sthitamayUrapatraiH rAjAnAM rAjamAnAnAM . rAjR^idIptAviti dhAtoH kartrarthe pachAdyachi kR^ite rUpaniShpattiH . patatAM patatAM ekaikasya sharasya pR^iShThe pR^iShThe nipatatAM sharANAM ghoShaH patatAM mAlArUpeNa nipatamAnAnAM patatAM pakShiNAM ghoSha iva akhilaiH shrUyatAmiti yogyakriyAdhyAhAreNa saMbandhaH . yadvA barhiNAM barhavatAM utpannabarhANAmityarthaH . barhiNaM mayUrANAmiva patatAM patatAM puMkhAnupuMkhatayA kShaNekShaNe patatAM patatAM sharANAM ghoShaH patatAM pakShiNAM ghoSha iva patatAM dishidishi patatAmiti loDantakriyA. sarvaiH shrUyatAmiti bhAvaH . barhibarhiNavAjAnAmiti To tho dho pAThaH .. 18 .. .. aShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 48 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 049 .. shrIH .. 4\.49\. adhyAyaH 49 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## kR^ipeNArjunacharitraprashaMsanapUrvakaM karNagarhaNam .. 1 .. tathA sveShu ekaikenArjunasya durjayatvakathanapUrvakaM saMbhUyAbhiyAnanirdhAraNam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-49\-0 (30427) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-49\-0x (3205) tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA nItishAstravishAradaH . AchAryaH kuruvIrANAM kR^ipaH shAradvato.abravIt .. 4\-49\-1 (30428) sadaiva tava rAdheya yuddhe krUratarA matiH . nArthAnAM prakR^itiM vetsi nAnubandhamavekShase .. 4\-49\-2 (30429) nayA hi bahavaH santi shAstrANyAshritya chintitAH . teShAM yuddhaM supApiShThaM vedayanti purAvidaH .. 4\-49\-3 (30430) deshakAlena saMyuktaM yuddhaM vijayadaM bhavet . hInakAlaM tadeveha anarthAyopakalpate .. 4\-49\-4 (30431) deshe kAle cha vikrAntaM kalyANAya vidhIyate . AnukUlyena kAryANAmuttaraM tu vidhIyate .. 4\-49\-5 (30432) bhAraM hi rathakArasya na vyavasyanti paNDitAH . parichintya tu pArthena saMnipAto na naH kShamaH .. 4\-49\-6 (30433) eko hi shatrUnsamare samarthaH pratibAdhitum . ekaH kurUnabhyarakShadekashchAgnimatarpayat .. 4\-49\-7 (30434) ekashcha pa~ncha varShANi brahmacharyamadhArayat . ekaH subhadrAmAropya dvairathe kR^iShNamAhvayam .. 4\-49\-8 (30435) saindhavaM vanavAse tu jitvA kR^iShNAmathAnayat . ekashcha pa~ncha varShANi shakrAdasrANyashikShata .. 4\-49\-9 (30436) ekaH sapatnA~njitvA tu kurUNAmakarodyashaH . eko gandharvarAjAnaM chitrasenamarindamaH . vijigye tarasA sa~Nkhye senAM chAsya sudurjayAm .. 4\-49\-10 (30437) pA~nchAlI shrImatI prAptA kShatraM jitvA svayaMvare . AdAya gatavAnpArtho bhavAnkvanu gatastadA .. 4\-49\-11 (30438) tathA nivAtakavachAH kAlakeyAshcha dAnavAH . daivatairapyavadhyAste ekena yudhi pAtitAH .. 4\-49\-12 (30439) ekena hi tvayA karNa kiM nAmeha kR^itaM purA . ekaikena yathA teShAM bhUmipAlA vashe kR^itAH .. 4\-49\-13 (30440) indropi hi na pArthena saMyuge yoddhumarhati . yastenAshaMsate yoddhuM kartavyaM tasya bheShajam .. 4\-49\-14 (30441) AshIviShasya kruddhasya pANimudyamya dakShiNam . avamuchya pradeshinyA daMShTrAmAdAtumichChasi .. 4\-49\-15 (30442) athavA ku~njaraM mattamekamekacharaM vane . nira~NkushaM samAruhya nagaraM yAtumichChasi .. 4\-49\-16 (30443) samiddhaM pAvakaM chApi ghR^itamedovasAhutam . ghR^itAktashchIravAsAstvaM madhyenotsartumichChasi .. 4\-49\-17 (30444) AtmAnaM yaH samAbadhya kaNThe baddhvA tathA shilAm . samudraM pratareddorbhyAM tatra kiM karNa pauruSham .. 4\-49\-18 (30445) akR^itAstraH kR^itAstraM vai balavantaM sudurbalaH . tAdR^ishaM karNa yaH pArthaM yoddhumichChetsa durmatiH .. 4\-49\-19 (30446) asmAbhireva nikR^ito varShANIha trayodasha . siMhaH pAshavinirmukto na naH sheShaM kariShyati .. 4\-49\-20 (30447) ekAnte pArthamAsInaM kUpe.agnimiva saMvR^itam . aj~nAnAdabhyavaskandya prAptAH smo bhayamuttamam .. 4\-49\-21 (30448) utsR^iShTaM tUlarAshau tu eko.agniM shamayetkatham . saha yuddhyAmahe pArthamAgataM yuddhadurmadam .. 4\-49\-22 (30449) yattA vayaM parAkrAntA vyUDhAnIkAH prahAriNaH . yuddhAyAvasthitaM pArthamAgataM pAkashAsanim .. 4\-49\-23 (30450) yattAH sarve rathashreShThaM parivArya samantataH . ShaDrathAH parikIryantAM vajrapANimivAsurAH .. 4\-49\-24 (30451) droNo duryodhano bhIShmo bhavAndrauNistathA vayam . sarve yuddhyAmahe pArthaM karNa mA sAhasaM kR^ithAH .. 4\-49\-25 (30452) na hyasaMgatya samare pArthaM jeShyAmahe vayam . saMgatya samare pArthaM sarve jeShyamAhe vayam .. 26 .. .. 4\-49\-26 (30453) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ekonapa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 49 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-49\-6 bhAraM hIti . yathA rathakAreNa divyo.ayaM mayA nirmito rathaH sudR^iDhA~NgaH anena tvaM devAnapi sarvathA jeShyasItyukte tadvachasi bhAraM dattvA deshakAlAnukUlyamanapekShyaiva na vyavasyanti. yoddhumeti sheShaH. evaM tvadvachasi bhAraM dattvA deshAdyAnukUlyamanavekShya kathamasmAbhiryoddhavyam. tavatu vachanaM rathakAravachanavadarshashUnyamiti bhAvaH .. 6 .. 4\-49\-10 ekaH saMyaminIM jitvA iti dho pAThaH .. 10 .. .. ekonapa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 49 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 050 .. shrIH .. 4\.50\. adhyAyaH 50 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## kR^ipeNa svagarhaNamamR^iShyatA karNena tadupAlambhaH .. 1 .. tadasahiShNunA.ashvatthAmnA samarmoddhATanaM karNaduryodhanopAlambhaH .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-50\-0 (30454) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-50\-0x (3206) kR^ipasya vachanaM shrutvA karNo rAjanyudhAMpatiH . punaH provAcha saMrabdho garhayanbrAhmaNaM kR^ipam .. 4\-50\-1 (30455) karNa uvAcha. 4\-50\-2x (3207) lakShayAmyahamAchAryaM bhayAdbhaktiM gataM ripau . bhItena hi na yoddhavyamahaM yotsye dhana~njayam .. 2 .. 4\-50\-2 (30456) nanu vAruNamAgneyaM yAmyaM vAyavyameva cha . astraM brahmashirashchaiva satvahInasya te vR^ithA .. 4\-50\-3 (30457) mitrakAryaM kR^itamidaM pitAputrairmahArathaiH . bhartR^ipiNDashcha nirviShTo yatheShTaM gantumarhatha .. 4\-50\-4 (30458) bhikShAM harasva nityaM tvaM yaj~nAnanucharasva cha . AmantraNAni bhu~NkShAdya mA.asmAnyuddhena bhIShaya .. 4\-50\-5 (30459) bhArgavAstraM mayA muktaM nirdahetpR^ithivImimAm . kiM punaH pANDuputrANAmekamarjunamAhave .. 4\-50\-6 (30460) AgamiShyanti padavIM mAtsyAH pANDavamAshritAH . kIchakAnAM tu balinAM shatrusenAvamardinAm .. 4\-50\-7 (30461) tAnahaM nihaniShyAmi bhavatA gamyatAM gR^iham . kiM vedavAdinAM kAryaM parasnehAnubhAShiNAm .. 4\-50\-8 (30462) tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA ashvatthAmA pratApavAn . uvAcha vadatAMshreShTho duryodhanamavekShya cha .. 4\-50\-9 (30463) na cha tAva~njitA gAvo na cha sImAntaraM gatAH . na hAstinapuraM prAptAstvaM cha karNa vikatthase .. 4\-50\-10 (30464) bahUni dharmashAstrANi paThanti dvijasattamAH . teShu kiMsvididaM dR^iShTaM dyUte jIyeta yannR^ipaH .. 4\-50\-11 (30465) saMgrAmAnvipulA~njitvA labdhA cha vipulaM dhanam . vijitya cha mahIM kR^itsnAM neha katthanti paNDitAH .. 4\-50\-12 (30466) pachatyagniravAkyastu tUShNIM bhAti divAkaraH . tUShNIM dhArayate lokAnvasudhA sacharAcharAn .. 4\-50\-13 (30467) chAturvarNyasya karmANi vihitAni maharShibhiH . dhanaM yairadhigantavyaM yachcha kurvanna duShyati .. 4\-50\-14 (30468) adhItya brAhmaNo vedAnyAjayeta yajeta vA . kShatriyo dhanamAhR^itya yajetaiva na yAjayet .. 4\-50\-15 (30469) vaishyo.adhigamya vittAni vArtAkarmANi kArayet .. 4\-50\-16 (30470) shUdraH shushrUShaNaM kuryAtriShu varNeShu nityashaH . vandanAyogavidhibhirvaitasIM vR^ittimAshritaH .. 4\-50\-17 (30471) vartamAnA yathAshAstraM prApya chApi mahImimAm . prakurvanti mahAbhAgA yaj~nAnsuvipulAnapi .. 4\-50\-18 (30472) kA jAtisteShu sUteyaM ke.api mantrAH kriyAshcha kAH . keyaM varNeShu yA rAj~no vaktR^ibhoktR^iniyantR^iShu .. 4\-50\-19 (30473) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-50\-20x (3208) duryodhanamabhiprekShya karNaM cha kurusaMsAda . ashvatthAmA bhR^ishaM kruddho duryodhanamatarjayat .. 4\-50\-20 (30474) prApya dyUtena ko rAjyaM kShatriyaH stoShTurmahati . tathA nR^ishaMsarUpoyaM dhArtarAShTrashcha nirghR^iNaH .. 4\-50\-21 (30475) tathA.adhigamya vittAni ko vikatthedvichakShaNaH . nikR^ityA va~nchanAyogaishcharanvaitaMsiko yathA .. 4\-50\-22 (30476) katamaddvairathaM yuddhaM yatrAjaiShIrdhana~njayam . nakulaM sahadevaM vA dhanaM yeShAM tvayA hR^itam .. 4\-50\-23 (30477) yudhiShThiro jitaH kasminbhImashcha balinAMvaraH . indraprasthaM tvayA kasminsaMgrAme nirjitaM purA .. 4\-50\-24 (30478) tathaiva katamadyuddhaM yasminkR^iShNA jitA tvayA . ekavastrA sabhAM nItA kShudrakarmanrajasvalA .. 4\-50\-25 (30479) mUlameShAM mahatkR^ittaM sArArthI chandanaM yathA . kShudraM karma samAsthAya tatra kiM viduro.abravIt .. 4\-50\-26 (30480) yathAshakti manuShyANAmamarShaM lakShayAmahe . anyeShAmapi satvAnAmapi kITapipIlikaiH .. 4\-50\-27 (30481) draupadyAH saMparikleshaM na kShantuM pANDavo.arhati . kShayAya dhArtarAShTrANAM prAdurbhUto dhana~njayaH .. 4\-50\-28 (30482) tvaM punaH paNDito bhUtvA hyAchAryaM kSheptumichChasi . vairAntakaraNo jiShNurna naH sheShaM kariShyati .. 4\-50\-29 (30483) naiva devA na gandharvA nAsurA na cha rAkShasAH . bhayAdiha na yuddhyeranpANDuputreNa dhImatA .. 4\-50\-30 (30484) yaM yamekopi saMkruddhaH saMgrAme nipatiShyati . vR^ikShaM garuDavadvegAdvinihatyAntameShyati .. 4\-50\-31 (30485) tvatto vishiShTaM vIryeNa dhanuShyamararATsamam . vAsudevasamaM yuddhe taM pArthaM ko na pUjayet .. 4\-50\-32 (30486) devaM daivena yuddhyeta mAnupeNa cha mAnupam . astraM hyastreNa yo hanyAtko.arjunena samaH pumAn .. 4\-50\-33 (30487) putrAdanavamaH shiShya iti dharmavido viduH . etenApi nimittena priyo droNasya pANDavaH .. 4\-50\-34 (30488) yathA tvamakarordyUtamindraprasthaM yathA.aharaH . yathA.anaiShIH sabhAM kR^iShNAM tathA yudhyasva pANDavaM .. 4\-50\-35 (30489) ayaM te mAtulaH prAj~naH kShatradharmasya kovidaH . durdyUtadevI gAndhAraH shakuniryuddhyatAmiha .. 4\-50\-36 (30490) nAkShAnkShipati gANDIvaM na kR^itaM dvAparaM na cha . jvalato nishitAnbANAMstAMstAnkShipati gANDivaM .. 4\-50\-37 (30491) na hi gANDIvanirmuktA gR^idhrapakShAH sutejanAH . nAntareShvavatiShThante girINAmapi dAraNAH .. 4\-50\-38 (30492) antakaH pavano mR^ityustathA.agnirbaDavAmukhaH . kuryurete kvachichCheShaM na tu kruddho dhana~njayaH .. 4\-50\-39 (30493) yathA sabhAyAM dyUtaM tvaM mAtulena mahAkaroH . tathA yuddhasva saMgrAme saubalena surakShitaH .. 4\-50\-40 (30494) yuddhyatAM kAmamAchAryo nAhaM yotsye dhana~njayam . matsyo hyasmAbhirAyodhyo yadyAgachChedgavAMpadam .. .. 4\-50\-41 (30495) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi pa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 50 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-50\-14 yaduktaM brAhmaNAnAM bhojanAdAveva kaushalaM na yuddha iti tatra tavApi vaishyatvAnna yuddhe sAmarthyamastIti darshayiShyanvarNAnAM karmANi vibhajate chAturvarNyasyetyAdinA .. 14 .. 4\-50\-22 vaitaMsiko vyAdhaH .. 22 .. 4\-50\-26 anR^itaM dyUtaM kurvatA dhArtarAShTreNa dharmasya mUlaM kR^ittaM ChinnaM . tatra tadA viduraH kimabravIt kShayamUlaM dyUtamiti tatsmareti sheShaH .. 26 .. 4\-50\-37 chakArAt tretAni samuchchIyate . kR^itAdayo dyUtashAstraprasiddhAH pAshakAH .. 37 .. .. pa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 50 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 051 .. shrIH .. 4\.51\. adhyAyaH 51 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## karNakR^itadroNakR^ipAdhikShepasaMkruddhamashvatthAmAnaM prati bhIShmeNa droNAdiprashaMsanapUrvakaM parisAntvanam .. 1 .. duryodhanena bhIShmakarNAbhyAM saha kR^ipadroNakShamApanam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-51\-0 (30496) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-51\-0x (3209) tataH shAntanavastatra dharmArthakushalaM hitam . duryodhanamidaM vAkyamabravItkurusaMsadi .. 4\-51\-1 (30497) sAdhu pashyati vai droNaH kR^ipaH sAdhvanupashyati . AchAryaputraH sahajaM nishchitaM sAdhu bhAShate .. 4\-51\-2 (30498) karNastu kShatradharmeNa kevalaM yoddhumichChati . AchAryo nAvamantavyaH puruSheNa vijAnatA . deshakAlau tu saMprekShya yoddhavyamiti me matiH .. 4\-51\-3 (30499) yasya sUryasamAH pa~ncha sapatnAH syuH prahAriNaH . kathamabhyudaye teShAM na pramuhyeta paNDitaH .. 4\-51\-4 (30500) svArthe sarve vimuhyanti ye.api dharmavido janAH . tasmAttatvaM na jAnAti yattu kAryaM narAdhipaH .. 4\-51\-5 (30501) dhArtarAShTropi durbuddhiH pashyannapi dhana~njayam . naiva pashyati nAghrAti mandaH krodhavashaM gataH .. 4\-51\-6 (30502) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-51\-7x (3210) evamuktvA tu rAjAnaM punardrauNimuvAcha ha . prA~njalirbharatashreShThaH sAmnA buddhimatAMvaraH .. 4\-51\-7 (30503) karNo hi yadavochattvAM tejassaMjananAya tat . AchAryaputraH kShamatAM mahatkAryamupasthitam .. 4\-51\-8 (30504) nAyaM kAlo virodhasya kaunteye samupasthite . kShantavyaM bhavatA sarvamAchAryeNa kR^ipeNa cha .. 4\-51\-9 (30505) bhavatAM hi kR^itAstratvaM yathA.a.aditye prabhA tathA . yathA chandramaso lakShmIH sarvathA nApakR^iShyate . evaM bhavatsu brAhmaNyaM brahmAstraM cha pratiShThitam .. 4\-51\-10 (30506) chatvAra ekato vedAH kShAtramekatra dR^ishyate . naitatsamastamubhayaM kasmiMshchidanushushruma . anyatra bhAratAchAryAtsuputrAditi me matiH .. 4\-51\-11 (30507) vedAntAshcha purANAni itihAsaM purAtanam . jAmadagnyamR^ite rAjanko droNAdadhiko bhavet .. 4\-51\-12 (30508) brahmAstraM chaiva vedAshcha naitadanyatra dR^ishyate .. 4\-51\-13 (30509) AchAryaputraH kShamatAM nAyaM kAlo vibhedane . sarve saMhatya yuddhyAmaH pAkashAsanimAgatam .. 4\-51\-14 (30510) balasya vyasanAnIha yAnyuktAni manIShibhiH . mukhyo bhedohi teShAM tu pApiShTho viduShAM mataH .. 4\-51\-15 (30511) ashvatthAmovAcha. 4\-51\-16x (3211) naivaM nyAyyamidaM vAchyamasmAkaM puruSharShabha . kiMtu roShaparItena guruNA bhAShitA guNAH .. 4\-51\-16 (30512) shatrorapi guNA grAhyA doShA vAchyA gurorapi . sarvathA sarvayatnena putre shiShye hitaM vadet .. 4\-51\-17 (30513) AchArya eSha kShamatAM shAntiratra vidhIyatAm . abhidyamAne tu gurau nivR^ittaM roShakAritam .. 4\-51\-18 (30514) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-51\-19x (3212) tato duryodhano droNaM kShamayAmAsa bhArata . saha karNena bhIShmeNa kR^ipaM chaiva mahAbalam .. 4\-51\-19 (30515) droNa uvAcha. 4\-51\-20x (3213) yadetatprathamaM vAkyaM bhIShmaH shAntanavo.abravIt . tenaivAhaM prasanno vai paramatra vidhIyatAm .. 4\-51\-20 (30516) yathA duryodhanaM pArtho nopasarpati saMgare . sAhasAdyadi vA mohAttathA nItirvidhIyatAm .. 4\-51\-21 (30517) vanavAse hyanirvR^itte darshayenna dhana~njayaH . dhanaM chAlabhamAno.atra nAdya tatkShantumarhati .. 4\-51\-22 (30518) yathA nAyaM samAyu~njyAddhArtarAShTraM kathaMchana . na cha senAM parAjayyAttathA nItirvidhIyatAm .. 4\-51\-23 (30519) uktaM duryodhanenApi purastAdvAkyamIdR^isham . tadanusmR^itya gA~Ngeya yathAvadvaktumarhasi .. .. 4\-51\-24 (30520) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ekapa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 51 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-51\-21 yathA duryodhano rAjA na gachChetkAMchidApadamiti To tho pAThaH . yathA nAyashasA yukto dhArtarAShTraH kathaMchaneti dho pAThaH .. 21 .. .. ekapa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 51 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 052 .. shrIH .. 4\.52\. adhyAyaH 52 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## bhIShmeNa duryodhanaMprati hetUpanyAsapUrvakaM yudhiShThiraMprati shrutavanavAsAdikAlasya parisamAptikathanam .. 1 .. bhIShmeNArjunaparAkramaprashaMsanapUrvakaM pANDavaiH saha saMdhividhAnepi duryodhanena tatpratiShedhanam .. 2 .. bhIShmeNa droNavachanAdgobhiH saha duryodhanasya prasthApanapUrvakaM senAyA vyUhIkaraNena samarAbhiyAnam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-52\-0 (30521) bhIShma uvAcha. 4\-52\-0x (3214) kalAH kAShThAshcha yujyante muhUrtAshcha dinAni cha . ardhamAsAshcha mAsAshcha nakShatrANi grahAstathA .. 4\-52\-1 (30522) R^itavashchApi yujyante tathA saMvatsarA api . evaM kAlavibhAgena kAlachakraM pravartate .. 4\-52\-2 (30523) teShAM kAlAtirekeNa jyotiShAM cha vyatikramAt . pa~nchame pa~nchame varShe dvau mAsAvadhimAsakau .. 4\-52\-3 (30524) eShAmabhyadhikA mAsAH pa~ncha cha dvAdasha kShapAH . trayodashAnAM varShANAmiti me vartate matiH .. 4\-52\-4 (30525) pUrvedyureva nirvR^ittastato bIbhatsurAgataH .. 4\-52\-5 (30526) sarvaM yathAvachcharitaM yadyadebhiH pratishrutam . evametadbhruvaM j~nAtvA tato bIbhatsurAgataH .. 4\-52\-6 (30527) sarve pa~ncha mahAtmAnaH sarve dharmArthakovidAH . yeShAM yudhiShThiro rAjA kasmAddharme.aparAdhnuyuH .. 4\-52\-7 (30528) kAmAtkrodhAchcha lobhAchcha kAmakrodhabhayAdapi . snehAdvA yadi vA mohAddharmaM nAtyeti dharmajaH .. 4\-52\-8 (30529) alubdhAshchaiva kaunteyAH kR^itavantashcha duShkaram . na chApi kevalaM rAjyamichCheyuste hyadharmataH .. 4\-52\-9 (30530) tadaiva te hi vikrAntumIShuH kauravanandanAH . dharmapAshanibaddhAstu na cheluH kShatriyavratAt .. 4\-52\-10 (30531) yashchAnR^ita iti khyAtaH sa cha gachChetparAbhavam . vR^iNuyurmANaM pArthA nAnR^itatvaM kathaMchana .. 4\-52\-11 (30532) prApte tu kAle svAnarthAnnotsR^ijeyurnararShabhAH . api vajrabhR^itA guptAMstathAvIryA hi pANDavAH .. 4\-52\-12 (30533) pratiyuddhyema samare sarvashastrabhR^itAMvaram .. 4\-52\-13 (30534) tasmAdyadatra kalyANaM loke sadbhiranuShThitam . tatsaMvidhIyatAM shIghraM mA vo hyartho.abhyagAtparam .. 4\-52\-14 (30535) na hi pashyAmi saMgrAme kadAchidapi kaurava . ekAntasiddhiM rAjendra saMprAptashcha dhana~njayaH .. 4\-52\-15 (30536) saMpravR^itte tu saMgrAme bhAvAbhAvau jayAjayau . avashyamekaM spR^ishato dR^iShTametadasaMshayam .. 4\-52\-16 (30537) tasmAdyuddhopacharitaM karma vA dharmasaMhitam . kriyatAmAshu rAjendra saMprAptashcha dhana~njayaH .. 4\-52\-17 (30538) eko hi samare pArthaH pR^ithivIM nirdahechCharaiH . bhrAtR^ibhiH sahito bhUtvA kiM punaH kauravAnraNe . tasmAtsandhiM kurushreShTha kuruShva yadi manyase .. 4\-52\-18 (30539) duryodhana uvAcha. 4\-52\-19x (3215) nAhaM rAjyaM pradAsyAmi pANDavebhyaH pitAmaha . grAmaM senAM cha dAsAMshcha svalpaM dravyamapi prabho . yuddhopachArikaM yattu tatsarvaM saMvidhIyatAm .. 4\-52\-19 (30540) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-52\-20x (3216) bhIShmasyoparate vAkye tathA duryodhanasya cha . prAptamarthyaM cha yadvAkyaM droNashvAha dvijottamaH .. 4\-52\-20 (30541) yattu yuddhopacharitaM bhavedvA dharmasaMhitam . kastvayA sadR^isho loke bhUyastvaM vaktumarhasi .. 4\-52\-21 (30542) atra yA mAmikA buddhiH shrUyatAM yadi rochate . sarvathA hi mayA shreyo vaktavyaM kurunandana .. 4\-52\-22 (30543) rAjA balachaturbhAgaM kShipramAdAya gachChatu . tato.aparashchaturbhAgo gAH samAdAya gachChatu . vayaM chArdhena sainyasya pratiyotsyAma pANDavam .. 4\-52\-23 (30544) ahaM bhIShmashcha karNashcha ashvatthAmA kR^ipastathA . pratiyotsyAma bIbhatsumAgataM kR^itanishchayam .. 4\-52\-24 (30545) evaM rAjA suguptaH syAnna klaibyaM gantumarhati . matsyaM vA punarAyAtamathavApi shatakratum . ahamAvArayiShyAmi veleva makarAlayam .. 4\-52\-25 (30546) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-52\-26x (3217) tadvAkyaM ruruche teShAM droNenoktaM mahAtmanA . tathAhi kR^itavAnrAjA kauravANAmanantaram .. 4\-52\-26 (30547) bhIShmaH prasthApya rAjAnaM godhanaM tadanantaram . senAmukhyAnvyavasthApya vyUhituM saMprachakrame .. 4\-52\-27 (30548) droNasyoparate vAkye bhIShmaH provAcha buddhimAn . AchArya madhye tiShTha tvamashvatthAmA tu savyataH . kR^ipaH shAradvato dhImAnpArshvaM rakShatu dakShiNam .. 4\-52\-28 (30549) vikarNashcha mahAvIryo durmukhashcha parantapaH . shakuniH saubalashchaiva duHsahashcha mahAbalaH . droNasya pArshvamajitAH pAlayantu mahAbalAH .. 4\-52\-29 (30550) agrataH sUtaputrastu karNastiShThatu daMshitaH . ahaM sarvasya sainyasya pashchAtsthAsyAmi pAlayan .. 4\-52\-30 (30551) sarve mahArathAH shUrA maheShvAsA mahAbalAH . yuddhyantu pANDavashreShThamAgataM yatnato yudhi .. 4\-52\-31 (30552) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-52\-32x (3218) abhedyaM parasainyAnAM vyUhaM vyUhya kurUttamaH . vajragarbhaM vrIhimukhaM padmachandrArdhamaNDalam .. 4\-52\-32 (30553) tasya vyUhasya pashchArdhe bhIShmashchAthodyatAyudhaH . sauvarNaM tAlamuchChritya rathe tiShThannashobhata .. .. 4\-52\-33 (30554) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi dvipa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 52 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-52\-18 tasmAdyaddhochitaM karmeti dho pAThaH .. 18 .. 4\-52\-32 padmagarbhamiti tho pAThaH .. 32 .. .. dvipa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 52 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 053 .. shrIH .. 4\.53\. adhyAyaH 53 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## indreNa sudarshananAmani kAmagAmini prAsAde devagaNasamAropaNapUrvakamarjunakururaNAvalokanAya gaganA~NkaNAvataraNam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-53\-0 (30555) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-53\-0x (3219) tataH sudarshanaM nAma prAsAdaM harivAhanaH . sarvAndevAnsamAroShya prayayo yatra pANDavaH .. 4\-53\-1 (30556) sthUNArAjisahasraM tu yatra madhye pratiShThitam . tatra sUryapathe.atiShThadvimalA mahatI sabhA .. 4\-53\-2 (30557) AdityA vasavo rudrA ashvinau cha marudgaNAH . tatra shvetAni chakrANi kA~nchanasphATikAni cha .. 4\-53\-3 (30558) tathA chitrANi ChatrANi divyarUpANi bhArata . maNiratnavichitrANi nAnArUpANi bhAgashaH . AkAshe saha dR^ishyante bhAnumanti shubhAni cha .. 4\-53\-4 (30559) agnerindrasya somasya yamasya varuNasya cha . tathA dhAturvidhAtushcha mitrasya dhanadasya cha . rudrasya viShNo savitustridashAnAM tathaiva cha .. 4\-53\-5 (30560) kA~nchanAni cha dAmAni vividhAshchottamasrajaH . divyapuShpAbhisavItAstatra chitrANi bhejire .. 4\-53\-6 (30561) tasmiMstu rAjanprAsAde divyaratnavibhUShite . divyagandhasamAyuktAH srajo divyAshchakAshire .. 4\-53\-7 (30562) divyashcha vAyuH pravavau gandhamAdAya sarvashaH . R^itavaH puShpamAdAya samatiShThanta bhArata .. 4\-53\-8 (30563) prajAnAM patayaH sapta sapta chaiva maharShabhaH . tatra devarShayashchaiva devarAjaM divaukasaH . indreNa sahitAH sarve tridashAshcha vyavasthitAH .. 4\-53\-9 (30564) na pa~Nko na rajastatra pravivesha kathaMchana . Adityashcha virUkShotra nAtivelamivAtapat .. 4\-53\-10 (30565) divyagandhaM samAdAya vAyustatrAbhigachChati . AkAshaM cha dishaH sarvA darshanIyamadR^ishyata .. 4\-53\-11 (30566) tatra devAH samAruhya taM divyaM sarvataHprabham . ambare vimale.atiShThanprAsAdaM kAmagAminam .. 4\-53\-12 (30567) tatra rAjarShayashchaiva samAruhya divaukasaH . shveto rAjA vasumanAstathA bhadraH pradarshanaH .. 4\-53\-13 (30568) nR^igo yayAtirnahupo mAndhAta bharataH kuruH . aShTakashcha shibishchobhau sa cha rAjA purUravAH .. 4\-53\-14 (30569) DambhodbhavaH kArtavIryo hyarjunaH sagarastathA . dilIpaH keralaH pUruH sharyAtiH somakastadA .. 4\-53\-15 (30570) harishchandrashcha tejasvI raghurdasharathastathA . bhagIrathashcha rAjarShiH sarve cha janamejaya .. 4\-53\-16 (30571) pANDushchaiva mahArAjashchAmaravyajanojjvalaH . ChatreNa dhriyamANena rAjasUyashriyA vR^itaH .. 4\-53\-17 (30572) ete chAnye cha bahavaH puNyashIlAH shuchivratAH . kIrtimanto mahAvIryAstatraivAsandivi sthitAH .. 4\-53\-18 (30573) gaNAshchApsarasAM sarve gandharvAshchApi sarvashaH . daityarAkShasayakShAshcha suparNAH pannagAstathA .. 4\-53\-19 (30574) vAsavapramukhAH sarve devAshcha sagaNeshvarAH . AsaMstatra samArUDhAH saMgrAmaM taM didR^ikShavaH .. 4\-53\-20 (30575) 4\-53\-21 (30576) ityambare vyavasthAya prAsAdasthA divaukasaH . ekasya cha bahUnAM cha yuddhaM druShTuM vyavasthitAH .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 054 .. shrIH .. 4\.54\. adhyAyaH 54 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## senAmadhye duryodhanamanavalokayatA.arjunenottaraMprati tatpadavImanu rathayApanachodanA .. 1 .. tathA bANAbhyAM droNAdyabhivAdanapUrvakaM tAbhyAmeva karNamUle kushalaprashnaH .. 2 .. droNena tatkaushalashlAghanam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-54\-0 (30577) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-54\-0x (3220) tathA vyUDheShvanIkeShu kauraveyairmahArathaiH . upAyAdarjunaMstUrNaM rathaghoSheNa nAdayan .. 4\-54\-1 (30578) dadR^ishuste dhvajAgraM vai shushruvushcha rathasvanam . dodhUyamAnasya bhR^ishaM gANDIvasya cha nisvanam .. 4\-54\-2 (30579) trikoshamAtraM gatvA tu pANDavaH shvetavAhanaH . saMnAmukhamabhiprekShya pArtho vairATimabravIt .. 4\-54\-3 (30580) rAjAnaM nAtra pashyAmi rathAnIke vyavasthitam . dakShiNaM pakShamAdAya kuruvo yAntyuda~NbhuMkhAH .. 4\-54\-4 (30581) utsR^ijyaitadrathAnIkaM maheShvAsAbhirakShitam . gavAgramabhito yAhi yAvatpashyAmi me ripum .. 4\-54\-5 (30582) gavAgramabhito gatvA gAshchaivAshu nivartaya . yAvadete nivartante kuravo javamAsthitAH . tAvadeva pashUnsarvAnnivartiShye tavAbhibho .. 4\-54\-6 (30583) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-54\-7x (3221) ityuktvA samare pArtho vairATimaparAjitaH . savyaM pakShamanuprApya javenAshvAnachodayat .. 4\-54\-7 (30584) tato.abhyavAdayatpArtho bhIShmaM shAntanavaM kR^ipam . dvAbhyAMdvAbhyAM tathA.a.achAryaM droNaM prathamataH kramAt .. 4\-54\-8 (30585) droNaM kR^ipaM cha bhIShmaM cha pR^iShatkairabhyavAdayat . tatastatsarvamAlokya droNo vachanamabravIt .. 4\-54\-9 (30586) mahArathamanuprAptaM dR^iShTvA gANDIvadhanvinam . na kashchidyodbhimichCheta na cha guptaM svajIvitam . ayaM vIrashcha shUrashcha durdharShashchaiva saMyuge .. 4\-54\-10 (30587) etaddhvajAgraM pArthasya dUrataH pratidR^ishyate . meghaHka savidyutstanito roravIti cha vAnaraH .. 4\-54\-11 (30588) AsthAya cha rathaM yAti gANDIvaM vikShipandhanuH .. 4\-54\-12 (30589) ashvAnAM stanatAM shabdo vahatAM pAkashAsanim . rathasyAmbudharasyeva shrUyate bhR^ishadAruNaH .. 4\-54\-13 (30590) dArayanniva tejasvI vasudhAM vAsavAtmajaH . eSha dR^iShTvA rathAnIkamasmAkamarimardanaH. 4\-54\-14 (30591) shrImAnvadAnyo dhR^itimAntatkaroti cha pANDavaH .. imau bANAvanuprAptau pAdayoH pratyupasthitau . 4\-54\-15 (30592) rathasyAgre nikhAtau me chitrapu~NkhAvajihmagau .. imau chApyaparau bANAvabhitaH karNamUlayoH . 4\-54\-16 (30593) saMspR^ishantAvatikrAntau pR^iShTvevAnAmayaM bhR^isham .. chiradR^iShTo.ayamasmAbhirdharmaj~no bAndhavapriyaH . 4\-54\-17 (30594) atIva jvalate lakShmyA pANDuputraH pratApavAn .. niruShya cha vane vAmaM kR^itvA karma suduShkaram . 4\-54\-18 (30595) abhivAdayate pArthaH pUjayanmAmariMdamaH .. amarSheNa hi saMpUrNo duHkhena pratibodhitaH. 4\-54\-19 (30596) adyemAM bhAratIM senAmeko nAshayate dhruvam .. dvyadhikaM dashamuShya vatsarANAM svajanenAviditastrayodashaM cha . 4\-54\-20 (30597) jvalate rathamAsthitaH kirITI tama iva rAtrijamabhyudasya sUryaH .. rathI sharI chArumAlI niSha~NgI sha~NkhI patAkI kavachI kirITI. 4\-54\-21 (30598) kha~NgI cha dhanvI cha virAjate.ayaM shikhIva yaj~neShu ghR^itena siktaH .. .. 4\-54\-22 (30599) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi chatuHpa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 54 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 055 .. shrIH .. 4\.55\. adhyAyaH 55 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## arjunena senAmadhye suyodhanAnavalokanena tasya gavAmAdAnena gamanasaMbhAvanayA rathena gavAgraM pratyabhiyAnam .. 1 .. bhIShmeNa pArthabhAvavij~nAnAtsenayA saha tamanudhAvanam .. 2 .. gavAntikamupagatavatA.arjunena tadrakShiNAM bANagaNairabhihananena gavAM vinivartanam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-55\-0 (30600) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-55\-0x (3222) tamadUramupAyAntaM dR^iShTvA pANDavamarjunam . nArayaH prekShituM shekustapantaM hi yathA ravim .. 4\-55\-1 (30601) sa taM dR^iShTvA rathAnIkaM pArthaH sArathimabravIt . iShupAtamAtre senAyAH sthApayAshvAnariMdama . yAvatsamIkShe vyUhe.asminmama shatruM suyodhanam .. 4\-55\-2 (30602) raktavaiDUryavikR^itaM maNipravarabhUShitam . paraM jAnAmyahaM tasya dhvajaM dUrAtsamuchChritam .. 4\-55\-3 (30603) yadyenamiha pashyAmi durbuddhimatimAninam . yamAya preShayiShyAmi sahAyaH syAdyadIshvaraH .. 4\-55\-4 (30604) sarvAnanyAnanAdR^itya dR^iShTvA tamatimAninam . siMhaH kShudramR^igasyeva patiShye tasya mUrdhani .. 4\-55\-5 (30605) haniShyAmi tamevAdya sharairgANDIvaniHsR^itaiH . tasminhate bhaviShyanti sarva eva parAjitAH .. 4\-55\-6 (30606) sharaishcha shamayiShye.ahaM dhArtarAShTraM sasaubalam . asabhyAnAM cha vaktAraM kurUNAM kila kilviSham .. 4\-55\-7 (30607) rAjAnaM neha pashyAmi nirApiShamidaM balam . abhidreva ha rAjAnaM vyaktamityatra nirbhayaH .. 4\-55\-8 (30608) Asthito madhyamAchAryopyashvatthAmA.apyanantaram . kR^ipakarNau purastAttu maheShvAsau vyavasthitau .. 4\-55\-9 (30609) bhUrishravAH somadatto bAhlIkashcha jayadrathaH . dakShiNaM pakShamAshritya sthitA yuddhavishAradAH .. 4\-55\-10 (30610) sAlvarAjo dyumatseno vR^iShasenashcha saubalaH . dashArNashchaiva kAli~Ngo vAmaM pakShaM samAshritaH .. 4\-55\-11 (30611) pR^iShThataH kurumukhyashcha bhIShmastiShThati daMshitaH . so.ardhasainyena balavAnsarveShAM naH pitAmahaH .. 4\-55\-12 (30612) duryodhanaM na pashyAmi kva nu rAjA sa tiShThati . utsR^iMjyaitadrathAnIkaM yAhi yatra suyodhanaH .. 4\-55\-13 (30613) taM hatvA saMnivartiShye gAH sa AdAya gachChati . gavAgramabhito yAhi yatra rAjA bhaviShyati .. 4\-55\-14 (30614) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-55\-15x (3223) ityuktvA samare pArtho vairATimaparAjitaH . saMspR^ishAno dhanurdivyaM tvaramANo.agamattadA .. 4\-55\-15 (30615) tato bhIShmo.abravIdvAkyaM kurumadhye paraMtapaH . chiradR^iShTo.ayamasmAbhirdharmaj~no bAndhavapriyaH . 4\-55\-16 (30616) atIva jvalate lakShmyA pAkashAsanirAgataH . eSha duryodhanaM pArtho mArgate nikR^itiM smaran .. 4\-55\-17 (30617) senAmatyarthamAlokya tvarate grahaNe.asya cha . mR^igaM siMha ivAdAtumIkShate pAkashAsaniH .. 4\-55\-18 (30618) naiSho.antareNa rAjAnaM bIbhatsuH sthAtumarhati . tasya pArShNi grahIShyAmo javenAbhipradhAvataH .. 4\-55\-19 (30619) na hyenamabhisaMkruddhameko yuddhyeta saMyuge . anyo devAnmahAdevAtkR^iShNAdvA devakIsutAt . AchAryAchcha saputrAdvA bhAradvAjAnmahArathAt .. 4\-55\-20 (30620) kiM no gAvaH kariShyanti dravyaM vA vipulaM tathA . duryodhanaH pArthagataH purA prANAnvimu~nchati .. 4\-55\-21 (30621) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-55\-22x (3224) ityuktvA samare bhIShmaH senayA saha kauravaH . anvadhAvattadA pArthaM dhArtarAShTrasya rakShaNe .. 4\-55\-22 (30622) vikroshamAtraM yAtvA tu pArtho vairATimabravIt . iShupAtamAtre senAyAH sthApayAshvAnariMdama .. 4\-55\-23 (30623) etadagraM gavAM dR^iShTaM mandaM vAhaya sArathe . yAhyuttareNa senAyA gAshchaiva pravibhajya cha .. 4\-55\-24 (30624) parikShipya gavAM yUthamatra yotsye suyodhanam . gachChanti satvarA gAvaH sagopAH parimochaya .. 4\-55\-25 (30625) tatra gatvA pashUnvIra sagopAnparimochaya . antareNa cha senAyAH prA~Nmukho gachCha chottara .. 4\-55\-26 (30626) ime tvatirathAH sarve mama vIryaparAkramam . pashyantu kuravo yuddhe mahendrasyeva dAnavAH .. 4\-55\-27 (30627) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-55\-28x (3225) tataH sa rathinAM shreShTho nAma vishrAvya chAtmanaH . nishitAgrA~nsharAMstIkShNAnmumochAMtakasannibhAn .. 4\-55\-28 (30628) shalabhairiva chAkAshaM dhArAbhiriva parvatam . nirAvakAshamabhavachCharaiH kShiptaiH kirITinA .. 4\-55\-29 (30629) vikIryamANAstu sharaiste yodhA dhArtarAShTrikAH . gAshchaiva na cha pashyanti pArthamuktairajihmagaiH .. 4\-55\-30 (30630) sA chApi bahulA senA pArthabANAbhipIDitA . nApashyadvivR^itAM bhUmiM nAntarikShaM dishopi vA .. 4\-55\-31 (30631) arjunastu tadA hR^iShTo darshayanvIryamAtmanaH . pIDayAmAsa sainyAni gANDIvaprasR^itaiH sharaiH .. 4\-55\-32 (30632) teShAM naivApayAne cha nAbhiyAne bhavanmatiH . shIghratAmeva pArthasya pUjayantastu vismitAH .. 4\-55\-33 (30633) chandrAvadAtaM sAmudraM kurusainyabhayaMkaram . tataH sha~NkhamupAdhmAsIddviShatAM romaharShaNam . jyAghoShaM talaghoShaM cha kR^itvA bhUtAnyamohayat .. 4\-55\-34 (30634) tasya sha~Nkhasya shabdena dhanuSho nisvanena cha . shabdenAmAnuShANAM cha bhUtAnAM dhvajavAsinAm . viyadgatAnAM devAnAM mAnuShANAM raveNa cha .. 4\-55\-35 (30635) UrdhvaM puchChaM vidhUnvAnA hemamANAH samantataH . gAvaH savatsAH saMtrastA nivR^ittA dakShiNAM dishaM .. 4\-55\-36 (30636) tataH sa samare shUro bIbhatsuH shatrupUgahA . gopAlAMshchodayAmAsa gAvashchodayateti cha .. 4\-55\-37 (30637) uttaraM chAha bIbhatsurharShayanpANDunandanaH . gavAmagraM samIkShasva gashchaivAshu nivartaya .. 4\-55\-38 (30638) yAvadete nivartante kuravo javamAsthitAH . yAhyuttareNa gAshchaitAH sainyAnAM cha nR^ipAtmaja .. 4\-55\-39 (30639) pashyantu kuravaH sarve mama vIryaparAkramam .. 4\-55\-40 (30640) vaishampAyana uvAcha . te lAbhamiva manvAnAH kuravo.arjunamAhava. 4\-55\-41x (3226) dR^iShTavA yAntamadUrasthaM kShipramabhyapatanrathaiH .. hastyashvaparivAreNa mahatA.abhivirAjatA. 4\-55\-41 (30641) yodhaiH prAsAsihastaishcha chApabANodyatAyudhaiH .. tAnyanIkAnyashobhanta kurUNAmAtatAyinAm. 4\-55\-42 (30642) saMsarpanta ivAkAshe vidyutvanto valAhakAH .. tAni dR^iShTvA.apyanIkAni nivartitarathAni cha. 4\-55\-43 (30643) pArtho.api vAyuvaddhoraM sainyAgraM vyadhunochCharaiH .. tAM shatrusenAM tarasA praNudya gAshchApi jitvA dhanuShA pareNa. 4\-55\-44 (30644) duryodhanAyAbhimukhaM prayAntaM kurupravIrAH sahasA.abhyagachChan .. goShu prayAtAsu javena mAtsyAnkirITinaM prItiyutaM cha dR^iShTvA. 4\-55\-45 (30645) pashUnsamAdAya tato nivR^ittA gopAH samastAH prayayushcha rAShTram .. .. 4\-55\-46 (30646) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi pa~nchapa~nchAso.adhyAyaH .. 55 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 056 .. shrIH .. 4\.56\. adhyAyaH 56 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## arjunenottaraMprati droNakarNAdirathAnAmasAdhAraNadhvajachihnapradarshanapUrvakaM tattannAmanirdeshena tattatparAkramavarNanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-56\-0 (30647) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-56\-0x (3227) tatastrINi sahasrANi rathAnAM cha dhanuShmatAm . ghorANi kuruvIrANAM paryakIryanta bhArata .. 4\-56\-1 (30648) karNo rathasahasreNa pratyagR^ihNAddhana~njayam . bhIShmaH shAntanavo dhImAnsahasreNa puraskR^itaH .. 4\-56\-2 (30649) tathA rathasahasreNa bhrAtR^ibhiH parivAritaH . pashchAdduryodhano.atiShThadyashasA cha shriyA jvalan .. 4\-56\-3 (30650) atiShThannivakAsheShu pAdAtAH saha vAjibhiH . bhImarUpAshcha mAta~NgAstomarA~NkushachoditAH .. 4\-56\-4 (30651) tAni dR^iShTvA hyanIkAni vitatAni mahAtmanAm . vairATimuttaraM taM tu pratyabhAShata pANDavaH .. 4\-56\-5 (30652) jAmbUnadamayI vedI dhvajAgre yasya dR^ishyate . shoNAshchAshvA rathe yuktA droNa eSha prakAshate .. 4\-56\-6 (30653) AchAryo nipuNo dhImAnbrahmavichChUrasattamaH . Ahave chApratidvandvo dUrapAtI mahArathaH .. 4\-56\-7 (30654) suprasanno mahAvIraH kuruShvainaM pradakShiNam . atraiva chAvirodhena eSha dharmaH sanAtanaH .. 4\-56\-8 (30655) yadi me prahareddroNaH sharIre me prahR^iShyataH . tato.asminprahariShyAmi nAnyathA buddhirasti me .. 4\-56\-9 (30656) bhAratAchAryamukhyena brAhmaNena mahAtmanA . tena me yudhyamAnasya mandaM vAhaya sArathe .. 4\-56\-10 (30657) dhvajAgre siMhalA~NgUlo dikShu sarvAsu shobhate . bhAratAchAryaputrastu so.ashvatthAmA virAjate .. 4\-56\-11 (30658) dhvajAgraM dR^ishyate yatra bAlasUryasamaprabham . durjayaH sarvasainyAnAM devairapi savAsavaiH . tena me yudhyamAnasya mandaM vAhaya sArathe .. 4\-56\-12 (30659) dhvajAgre govR^iSho yasya kA~nchano.abhivirAjate . AchAryavaramukhyastu kR^ipa eSha mahArathaH .. 4\-56\-13 (30660) droNena cha samo vIrye piturme paramaH sakhA . tena me yudhyamAnasya mandaM vAhaya sArathe .. 4\-56\-14 (30661) yasya kA~nchanakambUbhirhastikakShyApariShkR^itaH . dhvajaH prakAshate dUrAdrathe vidyudgaNopamaH .. 4\-56\-15 (30662) eSha vaikartanaH karNaH pratimAnaM dhanuShmatAm . dR^iDhavairI sadA.asmAkaM nityaM kaTukabhAShaNaH .. 4\-56\-16 (30663) yasyAshrayabalAdeva dhArtarAShTraH sasaubalaH . asmAnnirasya rAjyAchcha punaradyApi yotsyati .. 4\-56\-17 (30664) eSha vai spardhate nityaM mayA saha sudurjayaH . jAmadagnyasya rAmasya shiShyo hyeSha mahArathaH .. 4\-56\-18 (30665) sarvAstrakushalaH karNaH sarvashastrabhR^itAMvaraH . yuddhe.apratimavIryashcha dR^iDhavedhI parAkramI .. 4\-56\-19 (30666) adyAhaM yuddhametena kariShye sUtabandhunA . draShTA tvamAvayoryuddhaM balivAsavayoriva .. 4\-56\-20 (30667) mahArathena shUreNa sUtaputreNa dhanvinA . tena me yudhyamAnasya shIghraM vAhaya sArathe .. 4\-56\-21 (30668) yasya chaiva rathopasthe nAgo maNimayo dhvajaH . eSha duryodhanastatra kauravo yashasA vR^itaH .. 4\-56\-22 (30669) labdhalakSho dR^iDhaM vedhI laghuhastaH pratApavAn . tena me yudhyamAnasya shIghraM vAhaya sArathe .. 4\-56\-23 (30670) yastu shvetAvadAtena pa~nchatAlena ketunA . vaiDUryamayadaNDena tAlavR^ikSheNa rAjate .. 4\-56\-24 (30671) hastAvApI bR^ihaddhanvA senAM tiShThati harShayan . rAmeNa jAmadagnyena dvairathenAjitaH purA .. 4\-56\-25 (30672) shIghrashcha laguvedhI cha laghuhastaH pratApavAn . eSha shAntanavo bhIShmaH sarveShAM naH pitAmahaH .. 4\-56\-26 (30673) kakudaH sarvasainyAnAM sarvashastrabhR^itAMvaraH . jayashriyA.avabaddhastu suyodhanavashAnugaH . pashchAdeSha prayAtavyo na me vighnakaro bhavet .. 4\-56\-27 (30674) ityetAMstvaritaH pArthaH kathayitvA tu chottare . rUpatashchihnatashchaiva yuddhAya tvarate punaH .. .. 4\-56\-28 (30675) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ShaTpa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 56 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-56\-9 sharIre prahariShyataH iti nAnyayA yuddhamasti me iti cho dho pAThaH .. 9 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 057 .. shrIH .. 4\.57\. adhyAyaH 57 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## arjunasya bhIShmadroNAdibhiH saha yuddham .. 1 .. arjunena karNasya parAbhavaH .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-57\-0 (30676) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-57\-0x (3228) ashvatthAmA tatastatra karNaM saMprekShya vIryavAn . uvAcha smayamAno.asau sUtaputramarindamam .. 4\-57\-1 (30677) karNa yastvaM sabhAmadhye bahvabaddhaM vikatthase . na me yudhi samo.astIti tadidaM pratyupasthitam .. 4\-57\-2 (30678) eSho.antaka iva kruddhaH sarvabhUtAvamardanaH . saMgrAmashiraso madhye dR^imbhate kesarI yathA .. 4\-57\-3 (30679) shUrosi yadi saMgrAme darshayasva sabhAM vinA .. 4\-57\-4 (30680) yadyashaktosi saMgrAme pArthenAdbhutakarmaNA . punareva sabhAM gatvA dhArtarAShTreNa dhImatA . mAtulaM parigR^ihyAshu mantrayasva yathAsukham .. 4\-57\-5 (30681) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-57\-6x (3229) evamuktastathA karNaH krodhAdudvR^itya lochane . droNaputramidaM vAkyamuvAcha kurusannidhau .. 4\-57\-6 (30682) nAhaM bibhemi bIbhatsorna kR^iShNAddevakIsutAt . pANDavebhyopi sarvebhyaH kShatradharmamanuvrataH .. 4\-57\-7 (30683) satvAdhikAnAM puMsAM tu dhanurvedopajIvinAm . garjatAM jAyate darpaH svarashcha na viShIdati .. 4\-57\-8 (30684) pashyatvAchAryaputro mAmarjunenAtiraMhasA . yudhyamAnaM susaMyuktaM jayo vai mayyavasthitaH .. 4\-57\-9 (30685) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-57\-10x (3230) tataH prahasya bIbhatsuH kaunteyaH shvetavAhanaH . divyamastraM vikurvANaH pratyayAdrathisattamaH .. 4\-57\-10 (30686) mahAtmAnaM mandabuddhirnishvasandhR^itarAShTrajaH . uvAcha sa mahArAja rAjA duryodhanastadA .. 4\-57\-11 (30687) na vidmo hyarjunaM tatra vasantaM matsyaveshmani . tenedaM karNa matsyAnAmagrahIShma dhanaM bahu .. 4\-57\-12 (30688) evaM chettarhi gachChAmo visR^ijanto dhanaM bahu . ayasho nAtivarteta lokayorubhayorapi .. 4\-57\-13 (30689) kiM cha yuddhAtparaM nAsti kShatriyANAM sukhAvaham . tasmAtpArthena saMgrAmaM kurmahe na palAyanam .. 4\-57\-14 (30690) etAvaduktvA rAjA vai hyabhiyAnamiyeSha saH . tathA dashasahasrANi vIrANAM hi dhanuShmatAm . abhyadravaMstadA pArthaM shalabhA iva pAvakam .. 4\-57\-15 (30691) varmitA vAjinastatra saMbhR^itAshcha padAtibhiH . bhImarUpAshcha mAta~NgAstomarA~NkushapANibhiH . 4\-57\-16 (30692) adhiShThitAH susaMyattairhastishikShAvishAradaiH . abhyadravansusaMkruddhAshchApahastodyatAyudhAH .. 4\-57\-17 (30693) pa~ncha chainaM rathodagrAstvaritAH paryavArayan . droNo bhIShmashcha karNashcha kururAjashcha vIryavAn .. 4\-57\-18 (30694) ashvatthAmA mahAbAhurdhanurvedaparAyaNaH . iShUMshcha samyagasyanto jImUtA iva vArShikAH .. 4\-57\-19 (30695) te lAbhamiva manvAnAH pratyagR^ihNandhanaMjayam . sharaughAnabhivarShanto nAdayanto disho dasha .. 4\-57\-20 (30696) tataH prahasya bIbhatsuH kaunteyaH shvetavAhanaH . divyamastraM prakurvANaH pratyayAdrathisattamAn .. 4\-57\-21 (30697) yathA rashmibhirAdityaH prachChAdayati medinIm . tathA gANDIvanirmuktaiH sharairAchChAdayaddishaH .. 4\-57\-22 (30698) na rathAnAM na chAshvAnAM na dhvajAnAM na varmiNAm . atividdhaiH shitairbANairAsIdadvya~Ngulirantaram .. 4\-57\-23 (30699) daivayogAddhi pArthasya hayAnAmuttarasya cha . shikShAbalopapannatvAdastrANAM vai parikramAt . dhvajagANDIvayoshchApi daivyA shaktyA cha mAyayA .. 4\-57\-24 (30700) itastatashcha saMyAne dUre vA.apyathavA.antike . durge viShamajAte vA sthale nimne tathA kShitau . na cha rudhyedgatistasya rathasya manaso yathA .. 4\-57\-25 (30701) samareShu tu vidvAMsastasya tAMstAnparikramAn . vIryamatyadbhutaM dR^iShTvA tathA pArthasya tadbalam . tresurevaM pare bhItAH parA~NmukharathA api. 4\-57\-26 (30702) kAlAgnimiva bIbhatsuM nirdahantamiva prajAH . nArayaH prekShituM shekurjvalantamiva pAvakam .. 4\-57\-27 (30703) tAni bhinnAnyanIkAni rejurarjunamArgaNaiH . tigmAMshoshcha ghanAbhrANi vyAptAnIva gabhastibhiH .. 4\-57\-28 (30704) ashokAnA vanAnIva sa~nchitaiH kusumaiH shubhaiH . pArthaH saMra~njayAmAsa rudhireNAkulaM balam .. 4\-57\-29 (30705) sahasrasho.arjunasharaishChinnAnyuchchAvachAni cha . ChatrANi cha patAkAshcha khe.abhyuvAha sadAgatiH .. 4\-57\-30 (30706) ye hyarjunabalatrastAH paripeturdisho dasha . rathAttaM deshamutsR^ijya pArthachChinnayugA hayAH .. 4\-57\-31 (30707) nikR^ittapUrvacharaNAste nipetuH shitaiH sharaiH . shirobhiH prathamaM jagmurmedinIM jaghanairhayAH .. 4\-57\-32 (30708) chakShurnAsAviShANeShu dantaveShTeShu cha dvipAn . marmasvanyeShu chAhatya tathA nighnangajottamAH .. 4\-57\-33 (30709) kauravANAM gajAnAM cha sharIrairgatachetasAm . kShaNena saMvR^itA bhUmirmeghairiva nabhasthalam .. 4\-57\-34 (30710) astrairdivyairmahAbAhurarjunaH prahasanniva . baDabAmukhasaMbhUtaH kAlAgniriva saMvR^itaH .. 4\-57\-35 (30711) yathA yugAntasamaye sarvaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam . kAlapakvamasheSheNa dhakShyedugrashikhaH shikhI .. 4\-57\-36 (30712) tadvatpArtho.asratejobhirdhanuSho nisvanena cha . daivAdvIryAchcha bIbhatsustasmindauryodhane bale .. 4\-57\-37 (30713) raNe shaktimamitrANAM praNIyopaninAya saH . cheShTAM prAyeNa bhUtAnAM rAtriH prANabhR^itAmiva .. 4\-57\-38 (30714) so.atIyAtsahasA shatrUnsahasA te.abhipedire . shIghrAdUraM dR^iDhAmoghamastramasyAtimAnuSham . dR^iShTvA te kauravA bhItA atimAnuShavikramam .. 4\-57\-39 (30715) khagapatrAbhisaMvItaiH khAviShTaiH khagamairiva . arjunasya khamAvavre lohitaprANapaiH khagaiH .. 4\-57\-40 (30716) arjunena vinirmuktAH sharA gANDIvadhanvanA . tArkShyavegA ivAkAshe sasa~njuH paramarmasu .. 4\-57\-41 (30717) varmANi sArathishchaiva hemajAlAni vAjinAm . kirITaM sUryasaMkAshaM vaiyAghramatha charma cha .. 4\-57\-42 (30718) tataH sarvANi gAtrANi rathasya dviShatAM sharaiH . nIhAreNeva bhUtAni ChannAnIha chakAshire .. 4\-57\-43 (30719) sakR^ideva na taM shekuH kathamabhyasituM pare . anabhyastaH punastairhi rathaH sobhipapAta tAn .. 4\-57\-44 (30720) tachCharA dviTsharIreShu yathA cha na sasa~njire . dvidhA.anIkeShu bIbhatsorna sasa~nja rathastathA .. 4\-57\-45 (30721) sa taddhi kShobhayAmAsa vigAhyAribalaM rathI . anantavego bhujagaH krIDanniva mahArNave .. 4\-57\-46 (30722) asyato nityamatyarthaM sarvaghoShAdhikastathA . saMnAdaH shrUyate bhUtairdhanuShashcha kirITinaH .. 4\-57\-47 (30723) saMchChinnAstatra mAta~NgA bANairalpAntarAntaraiH . saMsyUtAstatra dR^ishyante meghA iva gabhastibhiH .. 4\-57\-48 (30724) disho.anubhramataH sarvA savyadakShiNamasyataH . satataM dR^ishyate yuddhe sAyakAsanamaNDalam .. 4\-57\-49 (30725) patantyarUpeShu yathA chakShUMShi na kadAchana . nAlakShyeShu sharAH petustasya gANDIvadhanvanaH .. 4\-57\-50 (30726) mahAgajasahasrasya yugapanmR^idgato vanam . kaunteyarathamArgastu raNe ghorataro.abhavat .. 4\-57\-51 (30727) nUnaM pArthajayaiShitvAchChakraH sarvAmaraiH saha . hantyasmAniti manyante pArthenaivArditAH pare .. 4\-57\-52 (30728) ghnantamatyarthamahitAnsavyasAchinamAhave . kAlamarjunarUpeNa grasantamiva cha prajAH .. 4\-57\-53 (30729) kurusenAsharIrANi pArthenAnAhatAnyapi . petuH pArthahatAnIva pArthakarmAnudarshanAt .. 4\-57\-54 (30730) oShadhInAM shirAMsIva kAlapaktisamanvayAt . avanemuH kurUNAM hi shirAMsyarjunajAdbhayAt .. 4\-57\-55 (30731) chakAra chArjunaH krodhAdvimukhAnruShitAnapi .. 4\-57\-56 (30732) arjunenApi bhinnAni balAgnANi punaH kvachit . chakrurlohitadhArAbhirdharaNIM lohitottarAm .. 4\-57\-57 (30733) lohitenApi saMpR^iktaiH pAMsubhiH pavanoddhataiH . tenaiva cha samuddhUtaiH sUkShmairlohitabindubhiH .. 4\-57\-58 (30734) lohitArdraiH praharaNaiH prabhagnA lohitokShitAH . lohiteShu nimagnAste nihatAshcha kirITinA .. 4\-57\-59 (30735) babhUvurlohitAstatra bhR^ishamAdityarashmayaH . AkAshaM tatkShaNenAsItsandhyAbhramiva lohitaM .. 4\-57\-60 (30736) apyastaM prApya chAdityo nivarteta na pANDavaH . nivartante na jitvAriM nityajalpavichakShaNAH .. 4\-57\-61 (30737) tAnsarvAnsamare shUrAnpauruShe paryavasthitAn . divyairastrairamoghAtmA sarvAnArchChaddhanurdharAn .. 4\-57\-62 (30738) sa tu droNaM trisaptatyA nArAchAnAM samArpayat . ashItyA shakuniM chaiva drauNimapyAshu saptabhiH .. 4\-57\-63 (30739) duHsahaM dashabhirbANairarjunaH samavidhyata . dushyAsanaM dvAdashabhiH kR^ipaM shAradvataM tribhiH . bhIShmaM shAntanavaM ShaShTyA pratyavidhyatstanAntare .. 4\-57\-64 (30740) sa karNaM karNinA.avidhyatpItena nishitena cha . vAsavirdviShatAM madhye vivyAdha parameShuNA .. 4\-57\-65 (30741) sa karNaM satanutrANaM nirbhidya nishitaH sharaH . agachChaddAnayanbhUmiM chodito dR^iDhadhanvanA .. 4\-57\-66 (30742) tato.asya vAhAnvyahanachchaturbhishchaturaH kShuraiH . sAratheshcha shiraH kAyAdapAharadarindamaH . ardhachandreNa chichCheda chApaM tasya kare sthitam .. 4\-57\-67 (30743) tasminviddhe mahAbhAge karNe sarvAstrapArage . hatAshvasUte virathe tato.anIkamabhajyata .. .. 4\-57\-68 (30744) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi saptapa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 57 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 058 .. shrIH .. 4\.58\. adhyAyaH 58 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## arjunena raNe vikarNAdiparAbhavanapUrvakaM karNAnujahananam .. 1 .. arjunaparAjitena karNena raNA~NkaNAdapayAnam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-58\-0 (30745) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-58\-0x (3231) tatprabhagnaM balaM sarvaM vipulaughasvanaM tathA . bhIShmamAsAdya saMtasthau velAmiva mahodadhiH .. 4\-58\-1 (30746) tAni sarvANi gA~NgeyaH samAshvAsya paraMtapaH . tato vyUhya mahAbAhuH samareShvaparAjitaH .. 4\-58\-2 (30747) rathanAgAshvakalikaM yuyuje yuddhakovidaH . abhedyaM paMrasainyAnAM shUrairapi samIkShitam .. 4\-58\-3 (30748) AchAryaduryodhanasUtaputraiH kR^ipeNa bhIShmeNa cha pAlitAni . avadhyakalpAni durAsadAni rathAshvamAta~NgasamAkulAni cha .. 4\-58\-4 (30749) teShAmanIkAni kirITamAlI vyUDhAni dR^iShTvA vipuladhvajAni . gANDIvadhanvA dviShatAM nihantA vairATimAmantrya tato.abhyuvAcha .. 4\-58\-5 (30750) susaMgR^ihItairatha rashmibhistvaM hayAnniyamya prasamIkShya yattaH . saMpreShayAshu prativIramenaM vaikartanaM yodhayituM vR^iNomi .. 4\-58\-6 (30751) yAM hastikakShyAM bahudhA vichitrAM stambhe rathe pashyasi darshanIyAm . vivartamAnAM jvalanaprakAshAM vaikartanasyaitadanIkamagryam .. 4\-58\-7 (30752) etena shIghraM pratipAdayemAn shvetAnhayAnkA~nchanajAlakakShyAn . sarvaM javaM tatra vidarshayiShye hyAsAdayaitadrathavIravR^indam .. 4\-58\-8 (30753) gajo gajaneva hi yoddhukAmo mayA sadA kA~NkShati sUtaputraH . tameva mAM prApaya sUtaputraM duryodhanopAshrayajAtadarpam . taM pAtayiShyAmi rathasya madhye sahasranetro.ashanineva vR^itram .. 4\-58\-9 (30754) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-58\-10x (3232) sa tairhayairjAtajavairbR^ihadbhiH putro virATasya hiraNyakakShyai . vidhvaMsayaMstadrathinAmanIkaM tato.avahatpANDavamAjimadhye .. 4\-58\-10 (30755) tamApatantaM parameNa tejasA samIkShya vaikartanamabhyarakShan . abhyadravaMste rathavIravR^indA vyAghreNa chAkrAntamivarShabhaM raNe .. 4\-58\-11 (30756) chitrA~Ngadashchitrarathashcha vIraH saMgrAmajidduHsahachitrasenau . viviMshatirdurmukhadurjayau cha vikarNaduHshAsanasaubalAshcha . shoNo niShedhashcha tamanvayuste vaikartanaM shIghrataraM yuvAnaH .. 4\-58\-12 (30757) putrA yayuste sahasodarAshcha vaikartanaM pArthagataM samIkShya . pragR^ihya chApAni mahAbalA raNe dhanaMjayaM paryakira~nsharArchibhiH .. 4\-58\-13 (30758) teShAM dhanurjyAkR^itanaikatantrIM prAsopavINAM sharasa~NghakoNAm . karAgrayantrAM sthirachApadaNDAM vINAmupAvAdayadAshu pArthaH .. 4\-58\-14 (30759) tasmiMstu yuddhe tumule pravR^itte pArthaM vikarNo.atirathaM rathena . vipAThavarSheNa kurupravIro bhImena bhImAnujamAsasAda .. 4\-58\-15 (30760) tato vikarNasya dhanurvikR^itya jAmbunadenopahitaM dR^iDhajyam . nyapAtayattaddhvajamasya viddhvA ChinnadhvajaH so.apyapayA~njavena .. 4\-58\-16 (30761) taM shAtravANAM gaNavAdhitAraM karmANi kurvANamamAnupANi . shatruMtapo vairamamR^iShyamANaH samArpayatkUrmanakhena pArtham .. 4\-58\-17 (30762) sa tena rAj~nA.atirathena viddho vigAhamAno dhvajinIM perapAm . shatruMtapaM pa~nchabhirAshu viddhvA tato.asya sUtaM dashabhirjaghAna .. 4\-58\-18 (30763) tataH sa viddho bharatarShabheNa bANena kAyAvaraNAtigena . gatAsurAjau nipapAta rAjannago nagAgrAdiva vAtarugNaH .. 4\-58\-19 (30764) ratharShabhAste tu ratharShabheNa vIrA raNe vIratareNa bhagnAH . chakampire vAtavashena kAle prakampitAnIva mahAvanAni .. 4\-58\-20 (30765) hatAshcha pArthena narapravIrA bhUmau yuvAnaH suShruShuH suveShAH . vasupradA vAsavatulyavIryAH parAjitA vAsavajena sa~Nkhye . suvarNakArShNAyasavarbhanaddhA nAgA yathA haimavate pravR^iddhAH .. 4\-58\-21 (30766) tathA sa shatrUnsamare vinighnan gANDIvadhanvA puruShapravIraH . chachAra sa~Nkhye vidisho dishashcha dahannivAgnirvanamAtapAnte .. 4\-58\-22 (30767) sujIrNaparNAni yathA vasante vishAtayitvA tu rajo nudankhe . tathA sapatnAnvikirankirITI chachAra sa~Nkhye.atiratho rathena .. 4\-58\-23 (30768) shoNAshvavAhasya hayAnnihatya vaikartanabhrAturadInasatvaH . ekena saMgrAmajitaH shareNa shiro jahArAtha kirITamAlI .. 4\-58\-24 (30769) tasminhate bhrAtari sUtaputro vaikartano vIryamadapratApI . pragR^ihya dantAviva nAgarAjo mahAbalaH siMhamivAjagAma .. 4\-58\-25 (30770) sa pANDavaM dvAdashabhiH pR^iShatkairvaikartanaH pArthamupAjaghAn . vivyAdha gAtreShu hayAMshcha sarvAnvirATaputraM cha sharairvijaghne .. 4\-58\-26 (30771) tamApatantaM samare kirITI vaikartanaM sarvasamR^iddhatejAH . prachChAdayAmAsa mahAdhanuShmAnnyaShedhayachChatrugaNAMshcha vIraH .. 4\-58\-27 (30772) nihatya karNasya tataH kirITI purashcharAMshchApi cha pR^iShThagopAn . samIpamabhyAgamadaprameyo vitatya pakShau garuDo yathoragam .. 4\-58\-28 (30773) tAvuttamau sarvadhanurdharANAM mahAbalau sarvasapatnasAhau . karNaM cha pArthaM cha nishamya yuddhe didR^ikShamANAH kuravo.avatasthuH .. 4\-58\-29 (30774) taM pANDavaH spaShTamudIrNakopaM kR^itAgasaM karNamudIkShya kopAt . kShaNena sAshvaM sarathaM sasUtamantardadhe megha ivAtivR^iShTyA .. 4\-58\-30 (30775) tataH sayugyAH sarathAH sanAgA yodhA vinedurbharatarShabhANAm . antarhitaM bhIShmamukhAH samIkShya kirITinA karNarathaM pR^iShatkaiH .. 4\-58\-31 (30776) sa chApi tAnarjunabAhumuktA~nsharA~nsharaughaiH pratihatya tUrNam . babhau mahAtmA sadhanuH sabANaH saviShphuli~Ngo.agnirivAtha karNaH .. 4\-58\-32 (30777) tatastu jaj~ne karatAlaghoShaH sasha~NkhabherIpaNavAkulastu . prakShvelitAsphoTitasiMhanAdairvaikartanaM pUjayatAM kurUNAm .. 4\-58\-33 (30778) AdhUtalA~NgUlamahApatAkaM rathottamaM shreShThatamaM kurUNAm . tataH sagANDIvakR^itapraNAdaM kirITinaM prekShya nanAda karNaH .. 4\-58\-34 (30779) pArthopi vaikartanamardayitvA sAshvaM saketuM sarathaM sasUtam . nanAda harShAtsahasA kirITI pitAmahaM droNakR^ipau cha dR^iShTvA .. 4\-58\-35 (30780) siShecha pArthaM bahubhiH sharaughairvaikartanaH saMyati tIkShNavegaiH . vaikartanashchApi kirITamAlI prachChAdayAmAsa shitaiH sharaughaiH .. 4\-58\-36 (30781) tayoramoghansR^ijatoH sharaughAnastraj~nayorAsa mahAnvimardaH . rAhupramuktAviva chandrasUryau kShaNAntareNAnudadarsha lokaH .. 4\-58\-37 (30782) hatAstu pArthena rathapravIrA bhUmau yuvAnaH supupuH sukeshAH . suvarNalohAyasavarmagAtrA vR^ikShA yathA haimavate nikR^ittAH .. 4\-58\-38 (30783) tathA sa shatrUnsamare vinighnangANDIvadhanvA vyadhamatsapatnAn . chachAra sa~Nkhye vidisho dishashcha dahannivAgnirvanamAtapAnte .. 4\-58\-39 (30784) sushIrNaparNAni yathA vasante vidhUnayanvAyurivAlpasArAn . tathA sapatnAnvidhamankirITI chachAra sa~Nkhye.atiratho rathena .. 4\-58\-40 (30785) shatrUnivendraH samare kirITI vidrAvayaMstadrathavIrabR^indam . prAchChAdayachcharukirITamAlI vareShubhiH shatrugaNAnanekAn .. 4\-58\-41 (30786) karNaM tadovAcha kirITamAlI shUraH kurUNAM pravaro.abhigarjan .. 4\-58\-42 (30787) karNa yastvaM sabhAmadhye bahvabaddhaM prabhAShase . na me yudhi samostIti tadidaM pratyupasthitam .. 4\-58\-43 (30788) sabhAyAM pauruShaM prochya dharmamutsR^ijya kevalam . kartumichChasi yatkarma tanmanye duShkaraM tvayA. 4\-58\-44 (30789) yattvayA kathitaM pUrvaM nAsti matsama ityapi . tatsatyaM kuru rAdheya kurumadhye mayA saha .. 4\-58\-45 (30790) sabhAyAM yastu pA~nchAlIM klishyamAnAM tadA tvayA . dR^iShTavAnasmi tasyAdya phalamashruhi kevalam .. 4\-58\-46 (30791) dharmapAshanibaddhena yanmayA marShitaM tava . tasya pApasya rAdheya phalaM prApnuhi durmate .. 4\-58\-47 (30792) ehi karNa mayA sArdhamihAdya kuru vaishasam . prekShakA kuravaH santu sarve te sahasainikAH .. 4\-58\-48 (30793) idAnImeva tAvattvamapayAto raNAnmama . kasmAjjIvasi rAdheya nihatastvanujastava .. 4\-58\-49 (30794) yo bhrAtaraM pAtayitvA kastyaktvA cha raNAjiram . tvadanyaH puruShaH satsu brUyAdevaM vyavasthitaH .. 4\-58\-50 (30795) karNa uvAcha. 4\-58\-51x (3233) bravIShi vAchA yatpArtha karmaNA tatsamAchara . visheShito hi tvaM vAchA karmaNApratimaM bhuvi .. 4\-58\-51 (30796) yattvayA marShitaM pUrvaM tadashaktena marShitam . iti gR^ihNIma te pArtha tamadR^iShTvA parAkramam .. 4\-58\-52 (30797) dharmapAshanibaddhena yattvayA marShitaM purA . tathaiva baddhamAtmAnamabaddha iti manyase .. 4\-58\-53 (30798) na hi tAvadvane vAso yathoktaM charitastvayA . kliShTastvamarthalobhAttu samayaM ChettumichChasi .. 4\-58\-54 (30799) yadi chendraH svayaM pArtha tava yuddhyeta kAraNAt . tathA.apina vyathA kAchinmama syAdvikramiShyataH .. 4\-58\-55 (30800) ayaM kaunteyakAmaste nachirAtsamupasthitaH . yotsyase hi mayA sArdhamatra pashyAmi te balam .. 4\-58\-56 (30801) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-58\-57x (3234) iti karNo bruvanneva bIbhatsumaparAjitam . abhyayAdvisR^ijanbANAnkAyAvaraNabhedinaH .. 4\-58\-57 (30802) pratijagrAha tAnpArthaH prIyamANo mahArathaH .. 4\-58\-58 (30803) sharavarSheNa mahatA parjanya iva vR^iShTimAn . abhIyAya hi bIbhatsurgANDIvaM vikShipandhanuH .. 4\-58\-59 (30804) jighAMsuH samare karNaM visasarja sharAnbahUn . tAnkarNaH pratijagrAha vAyuvegamivAchalaH .. 4\-58\-60 (30805) tayordaivAsurasamaH sannipAto.abhavanmahAn . kiratoH sharajAlAni kR^itsnaM vyoma nirantaraM .. 4\-58\-61 (30806) utpeturmeghajAlAni ghorarUpANi sarvashaH . vavarSha cha rajo bhaumaM karNapArthasamAgame .. 4\-58\-62 (30807) na sma sUryaH pratapati na cha vAti samIraNaH . sharaprachChAditaM vyoma ChAyAbhUtamivAbhavat .. 4\-58\-63 (30808) gANDIvasya cha nirghoShaH karNasya dhanuShastathA . dahyatAmiva veNUnAmAsItparamadAruNaH .. 4\-58\-64 (30809) arjunastu hayAnnAgAnrathAMshcha vinipAtayan . kShobhayAmAsa tatsainyaM karNaM vivyAdha chAsakR^it .. 4\-58\-65 (30810) tataH pArtho mahAbAhuH karNasya dhanurachChinat . ChinnadhanvA tataH karNaH shaktiM chikShepa vegavAn tAM shaktiM samare pArthashchichCheda nishitaiH sharaiH .. 4\-58\-66 (30811) tato nipeturbahusho rAdheyasya padAnugAH . tAMshcha gANDIvanirmuktaiH prAhiNodyamasAdanam .. 4\-58\-67 (30812) asheratAvR^itya mahIM samagrAM pArtheShumArge nihatA dvipendrAH . hiraNyakakShyAM sharajAlachitrA yathA nagAH pAvakajAlanaddhAH .. 4\-58\-68 (30813) taM shatrusenA~NganibarhaNAni karmANi kurvANamamAnuShANi . vaikartanaH pUrvamamR^iShyamANaH samArpayallakShyamivAshu pArtham .. 4\-58\-69 (30814) tatashchaturbhisturagAnvikR^iShya vivyAdha karNo.atha dhanaMjayasya . Sha~Nbhishcha sUtaM dashabhirhayAMshcha ShaShTyA cha pArthaM tribhirasya ketum .. 4\-58\-70 (30815) saviShphuli~NgojjvalabhImaghoShaH kopendhanaH ketushikhaH sharArchiH . karNAgnirastrAnilabhImavAto babhau didhakShanniva pArthakakSham .. 4\-58\-71 (30816) svanemisha~NkhasvanabhImaghoShashchalatpatAkojjvalabhImavidyut . pArthAmbudaH shastrasharAmbudhAraH karNAnalaM saMshamayAMchakAra .. 4\-58\-72 (30817) tenAtividdhaH samare kirITI prabodhitaH siMha iva prasuptaH . gANDIvadhanvA pravaraH kurUNAM pratatvare karNavadhAya jiShNuH .. 4\-58\-73 (30818) sa brAhmamastraM samare kirITI prAdushchakArAdbhutavIryakarmA . santApayankarNarathaM sharaughairlokAnimAntsUrya ivAMshumAlI .. 4\-58\-74 (30819) sa hastinevAbhihato gajendraH pragR^ihya bhallAnnishitAnniSha~NgAt . AkarNapUrNe tu dhanurvikR^iShya vivyAdha bANairatha sUtaputram .. 4\-58\-75 (30820) athAsya bAhU sashiro lalATaM grIvAmuraH skandhabhujAntaraM cha . karNasya pArtho yudhi nirbibheda vajrairivAdriM bhagavAnmahendraH .. 4\-58\-76 (30821) sa pArthamuktAnaviShahya bANAn gajo gajeneva jitastarasvI . vihAya saMgrAmashiropayAto vaikartanaH pArthasharAbhitaptaH .. 77 .. .. 4\-58\-77 (30822) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi aShTapa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 58 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-58\-23 vAyuryathA khe AkAshe rajo nudan charati tathetyadhyAhAreNa yojanA .. 23 .. 4\-58\-30 karNamudIkShya harShAditi dho pAThaH .. 30 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 059 .. shrIH .. 4\.59\. adhyAyaH 59 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## droNArjunayoryuddhavarNanam .. 1 .. arjunabANAhativiShapaNe droNe ashvatthAmnA tadrakShaNAyArjunapratyabhiyAnam .. 2 .. atrAntare.arjunadattAvakAshena droNena raNAdapayAnam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-59\-0 (30823) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-59\-0x (3235) jitaM vaikartanaM dR^iShTvA pArtho vairATimabravIt . sthiro bhava tvaM saMgrAme jayo.asmAkaM nR^ipAtmajaH .. 4\-59\-1 (30824) yAvachCha~NkhamupAdhyAsye dviShatAM romaharShaNam . aviklabamasaMbhrAntamavyaktahR^idayekShaNam. 4\-59\-2 (30825) yAhi shIghraM yato droNo mamAchAryo raNe sthitaH .. tathA saMkrIDamAnasya arjunasya raNAjire. 4\-59\-3 (30826) balaM satvaM cha tejashcha lAghavaM cha vyavardhata .. tachchAdbhutamabhiprekShya bhayamuttaramAvishat .. 4\-59\-4 (30827) uttara uvAcha. 4\-59\-5x (3236) astrANAM tava divyAnAM sharaughAnkShipataH shitAn . mano me muhyate.atyarthaM tava dR^iShTvA parAkramam .. 4\-59\-5 (30828) dvaidhIbhUtaM mano mahyaM bhayAdbharatasattama . adR^iShTapUrvaM pashyAmi tava gANDIvanisvanam .. 4\-59\-6 (30829) tava bAhubalaM chaiva dhanuH karShayato bahu . tava tejo durAdharShaM yathA viShNostrivikrame .. 4\-59\-7 (30830) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-59\-8x (3237) tamuttarashchitramavekShya gANDivaM sharAMshcha muktAnsahasA kirITinA . bhIto.abravIdarjunamAjimadhye nAhaM tavAshvAnviShahe niyantum .. 4\-59\-8 (30831) tamabravItkiMchidiva prahasya gANDIvadhanvA dviShatAM nihantA . mayA sahAyena kuto.asti te bhayaM prehyuttarAshvAnanumantrya vAhaya .. 4\-59\-9 (30832) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-59\-10x (3238) AshvAsitastena dhanaMjayena vairATirashvAnpratutodaya shIghram . dhanaMjayashchApi vikR^iShya chApaM viShphArayAmAsa mahendrakalpaH .. 4\-59\-10 (30833) uttaraM chaiva bIbhatsurabravItpunararjunaH . na bhetavyaM mayA sArdhaM tAta saMgrAmamUrdhani .. 4\-59\-11 (30834) rAjaputro.asi te bhadraM kule mahati mAtsyake . jAtastvaM kShatriyakule na viShIditumarhasi .. 4\-59\-12 (30835) dhR^itiM kR^itvA suvipulAM rAjaputra rathaM mama . yudhyamAnasya saMgrAme rAjabhiH saha vAhaya .. 4\-59\-13 (30836) uktvA tamevaM bIbhatsurarjunaH punarabravIt . pANDavo rathinAM shreShTho bhAradvAjaM samIkShya tu .. 4\-59\-14 (30837) yatraiShA kA~nchanI vedirdR^ishyate.agnishikhopamA . uchChritA kA~nchane daNDe patAkAbhiralaMkR^itA .. 4\-59\-15 (30838) tatra mAM vaha bhadraM te droNaM yotsyAmi sattamam . bhAradvAjena yotsye.ahamAchAryeNa mahAtmanA .. 4\-59\-16 (30839) amI shoNAH prakAshante turagAH sAdhuvAhinaH . muktA rathavare tasya sarvashikShAvishAradAH .. 4\-59\-17 (30840) yato rathavare shUraH sarvashastrabhR^itAMvaraH . snigdhavaiDUryasaMkAshastAmrAkShaH priyadarshanaH .. 4\-59\-18 (30841) Aditya iva tejasvI balavIryasamanvitaH . sarvalokadhanuHshreShThaH sarvalokeShu pUjitaH . a~Ngiroshanasostulyo naye buddhimatAMvaraH .. 4\-59\-19 (30842) chatvAro nikhilA vedAH sA~NgopA~NgAH salakShaNAH . dhanurvedashcha kArtsnyena brAhmaM chAstraM pratiShThitam .. 4\-59\-20 (30843) purANamitihAsashcha arthavidyA cha mAnavam . bhAradvAje samastAni sarvANyetAni sAMpratam .. 4\-59\-21 (30844) kShamA damashcha satyaM cha tejo mArdavamArjavam . pratiShThitA guNA yasminbahavo dvijasattame .. 4\-59\-22 (30845) yasyAhamiShTaH satataM mama cheShTaH sadA cha saH . kShatradharmaM puraskR^itya tena yotsye hi sAMpratam .. 4\-59\-23 (30846) AchAryaM prApayedAnIM mamottara mahAratham . aparaM pashya saMgrAmamadbhutaM mama tasya cha .. 4\-59\-24 (30847) uttarastvevamukto.ashvAMshchodayAmAsa taM prati . AjagAmArjunaratho bhAradvAjarathaM prati .. 4\-59\-25 (30848) tamApatantaM vegena pANDavaM sarathaM raNe . droNopyabhyadravatpArthaM mato mattamiva dvipam .. 4\-59\-26 (30849) sa tu rukmarathaM dR^iShTvA kaunteyaH samabhidrutam . AchAryaM taM mahAbAhuH prA~njalirvAkyamabravIt .. 4\-59\-27 (30850) uShitAH smo vane vAsaM pratikarmachikIrShavaH . kopaM nArhasi naH kartuM sadA samaradurjaya .. 4\-59\-28 (30851) ahaM tu tADitaH pUrvaM prahareyaM tavAnagha . iti me vartate buddhistadbhavAnkShantumarhati .. 4\-59\-29 (30852) tataH prAdhmApayachCha~NkhaM bherIpaTahavAditam . vyakShobhata balaM sarvamuddhUtamiva sAgaram .. 4\-59\-30 (30853) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-59\-31x (3239) tatastu prAhiNoddroNaH sharAnatha sa viMshatim . aprAptAneva tAnpArthashchichCheda kR^itahastavAn .. 4\-59\-31 (30854) tataH sharasahasreNa rathaM pArthasya vIryavAn . avAkirattato droNaH shIghrahastaM pradarshayan .. 4\-59\-32 (30855) evaM pravavR^ite yuddhaM bhArajvAjakirITinoH .. 4\-59\-33 (30856) ashvA~nshoNAnmahAvegAnhaMsavarNaistu vAjibhiH . mishritAnsamare dR^iShTvA vyasmayanta pR^ithagjanAH .. 4\-59\-34 (30857) rathaM rathena pArthasya samAhatya paraMtapaH . harShayuktastadA.a.achAryaH pratyagR^ihNAtsa pANDavam .. 4\-59\-35 (30858) samAshliShTAvivAnyonyaM droNapANDavayordhvajau . dR^iShTvA prAkampata muhurbhAratAnAM mahAchamUH .. 4\-59\-36 (30859) tattu yuddhaM pravavR^ite hyAchAryasyArjunasya cha . vimu~nchatoH sharAnugrAnvishikhAndIptatejasaH .. 4\-59\-37 (30860) tau vIrau vIryasaMpannau dR^iShTvA samaramUrdhani . AchAryashiShyau rathinau kR^itavIryau tarasvinau .. 4\-59\-38 (30861) ubhau vishrutakarmANAvubhau shramagatau jaye . ubhAvatirathau loke hyubhau parapuMrajayau . kShipantau sharajAlAni kShatriyAnmoha Avishat .. 4\-59\-39 (30862) vyasmayanta narAH sarve droNArjunasamAgame . narANAM bruvatAM vAkyaM shrUyate sa mahAsvanaH .. 4\-59\-40 (30863) droNaM hi samare ko.anyo yoddhumarhatyathArjunAt . raudraH kShatriyadharmo.ayaM guraM vai yadayodhayat .. 4\-59\-41 (30864) ityabruva~njanAstatra saMgrAmashirasi sthitAH . tau samIkShya tu saMrabdhau sannikR^iShTau mahArathau .. 4\-59\-42 (30865) ChAdyetAM sharaughaistAvanyonyamuparAjitau . saMyuge saMchakAshetAM kAlasUryAvivoditau .. 4\-59\-43 (30866) viShphArya cha mahAchApaM hemapR^iShThaM durAsadam . saMrabdhastu tadA droNaH pratyayudhyata phalgunam .. 4\-59\-44 (30867) sa sAyakamayairjAlairarjunasya rathaM prati . bhAnumadbhiH shilAdhautairbANaiH prAchChAdayaddishaH .. 4\-59\-45 (30868) arjunastu tadA droNaM mahAvegairmahArathaH . vivyAdha shatasho bANairdhArAbhiriva parvatam .. 4\-59\-46 (30869) kAlamegha ivoShNAnte phalgunaH samavAkirat .. 4\-59\-47 (30870) tasya jAmbUnadamayaishchitaraishchApachyutaiH sharaiH . prAchChAdayadrathashreShThaM bhAradvAjo.arjunasya vai .. 4\-59\-48 (30871) tathaiva divyaM gANDIvaM dhanurAnamya chArjunaH . shatrughnaM vegavatsR^iShTaM bhArasAdhanamuttamam .. 4\-59\-49 (30872) shobhate sma mahAvAhurgANDIvaM vikShipandhanuH . sharAMshcha visR^ijaMshchitrAnsuvarNavikR^itAnbahUn .. 4\-59\-50 (30873) prAchChAdayadameyAtmA bhAradvAjarathaM prati . droNachApavinirmuktAnbANAnbANairavArayat .. 4\-59\-51 (30874) saratho.apyacharatpArthaH prekShaNIyo mahArathaH . yugapaddikShu sarvAsu sarvato.astrANyavAsR^ijam .. 4\-59\-52 (30875) AdadAnaM sharAnghorAnsaMdadhAnaM cha pANDavam . visR^ijantaM cha kraunteyaM na sma pashyanti lAghavAm .. 4\-59\-53 (30876) ekachChAyamivAkAshaM bANaishchakre samantataH . nAdR^ishyata tato droNo nIhAreNeva parvataH .. 4\-59\-54 (30877) marIchivikachasyeva rAjanbhAnumato vapuH . AsItpArthasya sumahadvapuH sharashatArchitam .. 4\-59\-55 (30878) kShipataH sharajAlAni kaunteyasya mahAtmanaH . tAnvidhUya sharAnghorAndroNo.api samitiMjayaH . babhAse timiraM vyomni vidhUya savitA yathA .. 4\-59\-56 (30879) agnichakropamaM ghoraM maNDalIkR^itamAhave . vikR^iShya sumahachchApaM meghastanitanisvanam . asakR^itmu~nchato bANAndadR^ishuH kuravo yudhi .. 4\-59\-57 (30880) dikShu sarvAsu vipulaH shushruve.atha janaistadA . droNasyApi dhanurghoSho vidyutstanitanisvanaH . abhavadvismayakaraH sainyAnAM bharatarShabha .. 4\-59\-58 (30881) taptajAmbUnadamayairdIptairagnisamaiH sharaiH . prAchChAdayadameyAtmA dishaH sUryasya cha prabhAm .. 4\-59\-59 (30882) tataH kA~nchanapa~NkhAnAM sharANAM nataparvaNAm . viyadgatAnAM charatAM dR^ishyante bahavo vrajAH .. 4\-59\-60 (30883) sharAsanAttu droNasya prabhavanti sma sAyakAH . eko dIrgha ivAbhAntaH pradR^ishyante mahAsharAH . AkAshe samadR^ishyanta haMsAnAmiva pa~NktayaH .. 4\-59\-61 (30884) evaM suvarNavikR^itAnvimu~nchantau sharAnbahUn . AkAshaM saMvR^itaM vIrAvulkAbhiriva chakratuH .. 4\-59\-62 (30885) tayoH sharAshcha vibabhuH ka~NkabarhiNavAsasaH . pa~NktyaH sharadi mattAnAM sArasAnAmivAmbare .. 4\-59\-63 (30886) tattu yuddhaM mahAghoraM tayoH saMrabdhayorabhUt . atyadbhutamachintyaM cha vR^itravAsavayoriva .. 4\-59\-64 (30887) mahAgajAvivAsAdya viShANAgraiH parasparam . sharaiH pUrNAyatotsR^iShTairanyonyamabhijaghnatuH .. 4\-59\-65 (30888) atha tvAchAryamukhyena sharAnsR^iShTA~nshilAshitAn . avArayachChitairbANairarjuno jayatAMvaraH .. 4\-59\-66 (30889) darshayannaindramAtmAnamugramugruparAkramaH . iShubhistUrNamAkAshaM bahubhishcha samAvR^iNot. 4\-59\-67 (30890) jighAMsantaM naravyAghramarjunaM bhImadarshanam . vivyAdha nishitairdroNaH sharaiH sannataparvabhiH .. 4\-59\-68 (30891) hR^iShTaH samabhavaddroNo raNashauNDaH pratApavAn . arjunena samaM krIDa~nsharaiH sannataparvabhiH .. 4\-59\-69 (30892) tau vyadArayatAM shUrau sannaddhau raNashobhinau . udIrayantau divyAni brAhmAdyastrANi bhAgashaH .. 4\-59\-70 (30893) pArthastu samare shUro darshayanvIryamAtmanaH . sa mahyastrairmahAtmAnaM droNaM prAchChAdayachCharaiH .. 4\-59\-71 (30894) astrairastrANi saMvArya pArtho droNamavArayat .. 4\-59\-72 (30895) tayorAsItsaMprahAraH kruddhayornarasiMhayoH . amR^iShyamANayoH sa~Nkhye balivAsavayoriva .. 4\-59\-73 (30896) darshayetAM mahAsrANi bhAradvAjArjunau raNe .. 4\-59\-74 (30897) aindraM vAyavyamAgneyamastramastreNa pANDavaH . muktaMmuktaM droNachApAdgramate sma punaH punaH .. 4\-59\-75 (30898) evaM shUrau maheShvAsau visR^ijantau shilAshitAn . ekachChAyamakurvAtAM gaganaM sharavR^iShTibhiH .. 4\-59\-76 (30899) tato.arjunena muktAnAM patatAM cha sharIripu . parvateShviva vajrANAM sharANAM shrUyate svanaH .. 4\-59\-77 (30900) tato nAgA rathAshvAshcha sAdinashcha vishAMpate . shoNitAktAshcha dR^ishyante puShpitA iva kiMshukAH .. 4\-59\-78 (30901) bAhubhishcha sakeyUrairnikR^ittaishcha mahArathaiH . suvarNAchitraiH kavachairdhvajaishcha vinipAtitaiH .. 4\-59\-79 (30902) yodhaishcha nihataistatra pArthabANAbhipIDitaiH . balamAsItsusaMbhrAntaM droNArjunasamAgame .. 4\-59\-80 (30903) vidhR^invAnau tu tau vIrau dhanuShI bhArasAdhane . prAchChAdayetAmanyonyaM didhakShantau vareShubhiH .. 4\-59\-81 (30904) athAntarikShe nAdo.abhUddroNaM tatra prashaMsatAm . duShkaraM kR^itavAndroNo yadarjunamayodhayat .. 4\-59\-82 (30905) pramAthinaM mahAvIryaM dR^iDhamuShTiM durAsadam . jetAraM sarvadaityAnAM sarveShAM cha mahAratham .. 4\-59\-83 (30906) avibhramaM cha shikShAM cha lAghavaM dUrapAtanam . pArthasya samare dR^iShTvA droNasyAsIchcha vismayaH .. 4\-59\-84 (30907) tatpravR^ittaM chiraM ghoraM tayoryuddhaM mahAtmanoH . avartata mahAraudraM lokasaMkShobhakarakam .. 4\-59\-85 (30908) atha gANDIvamudyamya divyaM dhanuramarShaNaH . vichakarSha raNe pArtho bAhubhyAM bharatarShabhaH .. 4\-59\-86 (30909) tasya bANamayaM varShe shalabhAnAmivAbhavat . na cha bANAntare tasya vAyuH shaknoti sarpitum .. 4\-59\-87 (30910) abhIkShNaM saMdadhAnasya bANAnutsR^ijatastathA . nAntaraM dadR^ishe kiMchitpArthasyApatatopI cha .. 4\-59\-88 (30911) yuddhe tu kR^itashIghrAstre vartamAne sudAruNe . shIghrAchChIghrataraM pArthaH sharAnanyAnudairayat .. 4\-59\-89 (30912) tataH sharasahasrANi sharANAM nataparvaNAm . yugapatprApataMstatra droNasya rathamantikAt .. 4\-59\-90 (30913) vikIryamANe droNe tu sharairgANDIvadhanvanA .. hAhAkAro mahAnAsItsainyAnAM bharatarShabha .. 4\-59\-91 (30914) pANDavasya tu shIghrAstraM maghavA samapUjayat . gandharvApsarasashchaiva ye cha tatra samAgatAH .. 4\-59\-92 (30915) droNaM yuddhArNave magnaM dR^iShTvA putraH pratApavAn . tato vR^indena mahatA rathinAM rathiyUthapaH . AchAryaputrastu sharaiH pANDavaM pratyavArayat .. 4\-59\-93 (30916) ashvatthAmA tu tatkarma hR^idayena mahAtmanaH . pUjayAmAsa pArthasya kopaM chAsya tadA.akarot .. 4\-59\-94 (30917) sa bhanyuvashamApannaH pArthamabhyadravadraNe . kira~nsharasahasrANi parjanya iva vR^iShTimAn .. 4\-59\-95 (30918) AvR^itya cha mahAbAhuryato droNastato.abhavat . antaraM pradadau pArtho droNasya vyapasarpitum .. 4\-59\-96 (30919) sa tu labdhAntarastUrNamapAyA~njavanairhayaiH . Chinnavarmadhvajaratho nikR^ittaH parameShubhiH .. 4\-59\-97 (30920) parAjite tadA droNe droNaputraH samAgataH . sadaNDa iva raktAkShaH kR^itAntaH samare sthitaH .. .. 4\-59\-98 (30921) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ekonaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 59 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 060 .. shrIH .. 4\.60\. adhyAyaH 60 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## arjunena droNiparAbhavanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-60\-0 (30922) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-60\-0x (3240) taM pArthaH pratijagrAha vAyuvegamivAchalaH . sharajAlena mahatA varShamANa ivAmbudaH .. 4\-60\-1 (30923) tayordevAsurasamaH sannipAto mahAnabhUt . kiratoH sharajAlAni vR^itravAsavayoriva .. 4\-60\-2 (30924) na sma sUryastadA bhAti na cha vAti samIraNaH . sharagADhe kR^ite vyomni ChAyAbhUtamivAbhavat .. 4\-60\-3 (30925) mahAMshchaTachaTAshabdo yodhayoryudhyamAnayoH . dahyatAmiva veNUnAmAsItparamadAruNaH .. 4\-60\-4 (30926) hayAMstasyArjunaH sa~Nkhye kR^itavAnalpatejasAH . te rAjanna prajAnanti dishaM kAMchana mohitAH .. 4\-60\-5 (30927) tato drauNirmahAvIryaH pArthasya vichariShyataH . vivaraM sUkShmamAlokya jyAM nunoda kShureNa saH .. 4\-60\-6 (30928) tadasyApUjayandevAH karma dR^iShTvA.atimAnuSham . na shakto.anyaH pumAnsthAtumR^ite drauNerdhanaMjayam .. 4\-60\-7 (30929) tato drauNirdhanurvyasya vyapakramya nararShabhaH . punarapyabhyahanpArthaM hR^idaye ka~NkapatribhiH . 4\-60\-8 (30930) tataH pArtho mahAbAhuH prahasansvanavattadA . yojayAmAsa cha tadA maurvyA gANDIvamojasA .. 4\-60\-9 (30931) taM dR^iShTvA R^iddhamAyAntaM prabhinnamiva ku~njaram . R^iddhaH samAhvayAmAsa drauNiryuddhAya bhArata .. 4\-60\-10 (30932) tato.ardhachandrapAhR^itya tena pArthaH samAhataH . chichCheda tasya chApaM cha sUtaM chAshvaM cha tejasA . vivyAdha nishitaishchApi sharairAshIvipopamaiH .. 4\-60\-11 (30933) so.anyaM rathaM samAsthAya pratyAyAdrathipu~NgavaH . vAraNeneva mattena matto vAraNayUthapaH .. 4\-60\-12 (30934) tataH pravavR^ite yuddhaM pR^ithivyAmekavIrayoH . raNamadhye dvayoreva sumahadromaharShaNam .. 4\-60\-13 (30935) tau vIrau kuravaH sarve dadR^ishurvismayAnvitAH . yudhyamAnau mahAtmAnau dviradAviva saMgatau .. 4\-60\-14 (30936) tau samAjaghnaturvIrau parasparajayaiShiNau . sharai rAshIviShAkArairjvaladbhiriva pAvakaiH .. 4\-60\-15 (30937) akShayAviShudhI divyau pANDavasya mahAtmanaH . tena pArtho raNe shUrastasthau giririvAchalaH .. 4\-60\-16 (30938) ashvatthAmnaH punarbANAH kShipramabhyasyato raNe . jagmuH parikShayaM shIghramabhUttenAdhiko.arjunaH .. .. 4\-60\-17 (30939) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 60 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 061 .. shrIH .. 4\.61\. adhyAyaH 61 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## arjunena yugapaddroNAdibhiH saha yaddham .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-61\-0 (30940) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-61\-0x (3241) etasminnantare tatra mahAvIryaparAkramaH . AjagAma mahAbAhuH kR^ipaH shastrabhR^itAMvaraH . arjunaM pratiyoddhuM vai yuddhakAmo mahArathaH. 4\-61\-1 (30941) athaM drauNe rathaM tyaktvA kR^ipasya rathamuttamam . AjagAmArjunastUrNaM sUryavaishvAnaraprabham .. 4\-61\-2 (30942) tau vIra sUryasaMkAshau yotsyamAnau mahArathau . vAShikAviva jImUtau vyarochetAM vyavasthitau .. 4\-61\-3 (30943) shragR^ihya gANDivaM loke vishrutaM punararjunaH . abhyayAdbharatashreShTho vinighna~nsharamAlayA .. 4\-61\-4 (30944) kR^ipashcha dhanurAdAya tathaivArjunamabhyagAm .. 4\-61\-5 (30945) pragR^ihya balavachchApaM nArAchAnraktabhojanAn . kR^ipaH pArthAya chikShepa shaMtasho.atha sahasrashaH .. 4\-61\-6 (30946) jImUta iva dharmAnte sharavarpaM vimu~nchati . nandayansuhR^idaH sarvAnpratyayudhyata phalgunam .. 4\-61\-7 (30947) vikR^iShya balavachchApaM pANDavo.amitavikramaH . chachAra samare pArthashchitramArgAnvidarshayan .. 4\-61\-8 (30948) sarvAshchaiva disho bANaiH pradishashcha mahAbalaH . ekachChAyamivAkAshaM sarvataH kR^itavAnprabhuH .. 4\-61\-9 (30949) prAchChAdayadameyAtmA pArthaH sharashataiH kR^ipam . udgataH samare megho dhArAbhiriva parvatam .. 4\-61\-10 (30950) sa sharairarpitaH R^iddhaH shitairagnishikhopamaiH . kR^ipo babhUva samare vidhUmo.agniriva jvalaMm .. 4\-61\-11 (30951) tataH sharasahasreNa pArthamapratimaujasam . ardayitvA mahAbAhurnanAda samare kR^ipaH .. 4\-61\-12 (30952) tataH kanakapu~Nkhena shareNa nataparvaNA . bibheda samare pArthaH kR^ipasya dhvajamuttamam .. 4\-61\-13 (30953) tataH pashchAnmahAtejA nArAchAnsUryasannibhAn . jagrAha samare pArtho bhUyo bahushilImukhAn .. 4\-61\-14 (30954) taistadAtIM mahAbAhuH kR^ipasya ratharakShiNaH . jaghAna kShatriyashreShTho yudhyamAnAnmahArathAn .. 4\-61\-15 (30955) chandraketuH suketushcha chitrAshvo maNimAMstada . mu~njamaulishcha vikrAnto hemavarNo bhayAvahaH .. 4\-61\-16 (30956) suratho.atirathashchaiva supeNo.ariShTa eva cha . nR^iketushcha sahAnIkAste niShedurgatAsavaH .. 4\-61\-17 (30957) tAnnihatya tataH pArtho nimepAdiva bhArata . punaranyAnsamAdhatta trayodasha shilImukhAn .. 4\-61\-18 (30958) athAsya yugamekena chaturbhishchaturo hayAn . ShaShThena tu shiraH sa~Nkhye kR^ipasya rathasAratheH .. 4\-61\-19 (30959) tribhistriveNuM balavAndvAbhyAmakShaM mahAbalaH . dvAdashena tu bhallena kR^ipasya sasharaM dhanuH .. 4\-61\-20 (30960) ChittvA vajranikAshena phalgunaH prahasanniva . trayodashenendrasamaH pratyavidhyatstanAntare .. 4\-61\-21 (30961) sa ChinnadhanvA viratho hatAshvo hatasArathiH . atha shaktiM parAmR^ishya sUryavaishvAnaraprabhAm . chikShepa sahasA kruddhaH pArthAyAdbhutakarmaNe .. 4\-61\-22 (30962) tAmarjunastathArUpAM shaktiM hemapariShkR^itAm . rurodha sAyakaistIkShNairardhachandramukhaishcha tAm .. 4\-61\-23 (30963) ApatantIM maholkAbhAM chichCheda dashabhiH sharaiH . sApataddashadhA bhUmau pArthena nihatA sharaiH .. 4\-61\-24 (30964) shaktyAM tu vinikR^ittAyAM virathaH sharapIDitaH . gadApANiravaplutya rathAttUrNamamitrahA . gadAM chikShepa sahasA pArthAyAmitatejase .. 4\-61\-25 (30965) sA cha muktA gadA gurvI rUpeNAsya pariShkR^itA . arjunasya sharairnunnA pratimArgaM jagAma sA .. 4\-61\-26 (30966) atha kha~NgaM samuddhR^itya shatachandraM cha bhAnumat . iyeSha pANDavaM hantuM kR^ipo laghuparAkramaH .. 4\-61\-27 (30967) sa sharadvatsutastUrNaM mahAchAryaH sushikShitaH . khechareva chachArakaiH kramAchcharmAsidhR^igbhuvi .. 4\-61\-28 (30968) tataH kShurapraiH kaunteyo dashabhiH kha~NgacharmaNI . nimeShAdiva chichCheda tadadbhutamivAbhavat .. 4\-61\-29 (30969) viShaNNavadamastatra vinAshAtkha~NgacharmaNoH . dantairdantachChadAndaShTvA chukopa hR^idi dIrghavat .. 4\-61\-30 (30970) bhavatviti punashchoktvA yuddhApagamanodyataH . ashvatthAmnastu sa rathaM kR^ipaH samabhipupluve . svasrIyasya mahAtejA jagrAha cha dhanuH punaH .. 4\-61\-31 (30971) etasminnantare kruddho bhIShmo droNamathAbravIt . dR^iShTvA kR^ipaM phalgunena pIDitaM chorjitaM cha tam .. 4\-61\-32 (30972) ekaikamasmAnsaMgrAme parAjayati phalgunaH . ahaM droNashcha karNashcha drauNirgautama eva cha . anye cha bahavaH shUrA vayaM jeShyAma vAsavim .. 4\-61\-33 (30973) samAgamya tataH sarve bhIShmadroNamukhA rathAH . arjunaM sahasA yuktAH pratyayudhyanta bhArata .. 4\-61\-34 (30974) sa sAyakamayairjAlaiH sarvatastAnmahArathAn . prAchChAdayachCharaughaistAnnIhAra iva parvatAn .. 4\-61\-35 (30975) nadadbhishcha mahAnAgairheShamANaishcha vAjibhiH . bherIsha~NkhaninAdaishcha sa shabdastumulo.abhavat .. 4\-61\-36 (30976) nAgAshvakAyAnnirbhidya lauhAni kavachAni cha . pArthasya sharavarShANi nyapata~nshatashaH kShitau .. 4\-61\-37 (30977) tvaramANaH sharAnasyanpANDavastu prakAshate . madhyaMdinagato.archiShmA~nCharadIva divAkaraH .. 4\-61\-38 (30978) aviShahya sharAnsarve pArthachApachyupAnraNe . udakprayAnti vidhvastA rathebhyo rathinastadA . sAdinashchAshvapR^iShThebhyo bhUmau chApi padAtayaH .. 4\-61\-39 (30979) sharaistu tADyamAnAnAM kavachAnAM mahAtmanAm . tAmrarAjatalauhAnAM prAdurAsInmahAsvanaH .. 4\-61\-40 (30980) ChannamAyodhanaM jaj~ne sharIrairgatachetasAm . shrAntyA galitashastrANAM patatAmashvasAdinAm .. 4\-61\-41 (30981) shUnyAnkurvanrathopasthAnmAnavairAstR^iNonmahIm . pranR^ityanniva saMgrAme chApahaste dhanaMjayaH .. 4\-61\-42 (30982) shirAMsyapAtayatsa~Nkhye kShatriyANAM nararShabhaH . shrutvA gANDIvanirghoShaM viShNUjitamivAshane . trastAni sarvasainyAni vyalIyanta cha bhAgasha .. 4\-61\-43 (30983) kuNDaloShNIShadhArINi jAtarUpasrajAni cha . patitAni sma dR^ishyante shirAMsi karaNamUrdhani .. 4\-61\-44 (30984) vishikhonmathitairgAtrairbAhubhishcha sakArmukaiH . sahastAbharaNaishchAnyaiH prachChannA bhAti medinI .. 4\-61\-45 (30985) shirasAM pAtyamAnAnAM samare nishitaiH sharaiH . ashmavR^iShTirivAkAshAdabhavadbharatarShabha .. 4\-61\-46 (30986) darshayitvA tadA.a.atmAnaM raudraM raudraparAkramaH . jaghAna samare shUrA~nChatasho.atha sahasrashaH .. 4\-61\-47 (30987) tathAvaruddhashchAraNye dashavarShANi trINi cha . krodhAgnimutsasarjAjau dhArtarAShTreShu pANDavaH .. 4\-61\-48 (30988) tasya taddahataH sainyaM dR^iShTvA chAsya parAkramam . sarve shAntiparA yodhA dhArtarAShTrasya bhArata .. 4\-61\-49 (30989) yathA nalavanaM nAgaH prabhinnaH ShaShTihAyanaH . evaM sarvAnapAmR^idrAdarjunaH shastratejasA .. 4\-61\-50 (30990) vidrAvya cha tataH sainyaM trAsayitvA mahArathAn . arjuno jayatAMshreShThaH paryAvartata bhArata .. 4\-61\-51 (30991) tasya mArgAnvicharato nighnatashcha raNAjire . prAvartata nadI ghorA shoNitAntratara~NgiNI .. 4\-61\-52 (30992) asthishaivAlasaMbAdhAM saMgrAme pArthanirmitAm . sharachApaplavAM ghorAM mAMsashoNitakardamAm .. 4\-61\-53 (30993) rathoDupAM chAntrasarpAM keshashaivAlashADvalAm . karavAlAsipAThInAM chAmaroShNIShaphenilAm .. 4\-61\-54 (30994) ashvagrIvAmahAvartAM kabandhajalamAnuShAm . kAkaka~NkarutAM tIvrAM sArasakrau~nchanAditAm .. 4\-61\-55 (30995) siMhanAdamahAnAdAM sha~NkhasvanamahAsvanAm . vIrottamA~NgapadmADhyAM sharachApamahAnalAm .. 4\-61\-56 (30996) padAtimatsyakaluShAM gajashIrShakakachChapAm . gomAyugasaMghuShTAM mAMsama~njAbhikardamAm .. 4\-61\-57 (30997) prAvartayannadIM ghorAM pishAchagaNasevitAm . apArAmanivAsAM cha raktodAM sarvato vR^itAm .. 4\-61\-58 (30998) abhIkShNamakarotpArtho nadImuttamashoNitAm . gajavarmamahAdvIpAmashvadehamahAshilAm .. 4\-61\-59 (30999) padAtidehasaMghATAM rathAvalimahAtarum . keshashAdvalasaMChannAM sutarAM bhItidAM nR^iNAm .. 4\-61\-60 (31000) agAdharaktodavahAM yamasAgaragAminIm . dustarAM bhIrumartyAnAM shUrANAM sutarAM nR^ipa . prAvartayannadImevaM bhIShaNAM pAkashAsaniH .. 4\-61\-61 (31001) tasyAdadAnasya sharAnsandadhAnasya mu~nchataH . vikarShatashcha gANDIvaM na kiMchiddadR^ishe.antaram .. .. 4\-61\-62 (31002) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ekaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-61\-28 svecharaH ivetichChedaH .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 062 .. shrIH .. 4\.62\. adhyAyaH 62 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## raNAya bhIShmArjunayoH samAgame devaistayoH prashaMsanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-62\-0 (31003) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-62\-0x (3242) evaM vidrAvya tatsainyaM pArtho bhIShmamupAdravat . trasteShu sarvasainyeShu kauravyasya mahAtmanaH .. 4\-62\-1 (31004) bANAndhanuShi saMdhAya chaturaH pAkashAsaniH . bhIShmaM cha prAhiNodbhItastaM dvAbhyAmabhyavAdayat .. 4\-62\-2 (31005) tasya karNAntikaM gatvA dvAvabrUtAM cha kaushalam . so.apyAshIravadadbhIShmaH kaunteyo jayatAmiti .. 4\-62\-3 (31006) narasiMhamupAyAntaM jigIShantaM parAnraNe . vR^iShaseno.abhyayAttUrNaM yoddhukAmo dhanaMjayam .. 4\-62\-4 (31007) vaikartanAtmajo vIraH saMgrAme lokavishrutaH . shauryavIryAdibhiH karNAdbimbAdvimba ivoddhR^itaH .. 4\-62\-5 (31008) AtmanA yudhyatastasya vR^iShasenasya pANDavaH . muhUrtaM tasya taddR^iShTvA hastalAghavapauruShe . tutoSha cha tataH pArtho vR^iShasenaparAkramam .. 4\-62\-6 (31009) tasya pArthastadA kShipraM kShuradhAreNa kArmukam . nyakR^inyadgR^idhrapatreNa jAmbUnadapariShkR^itam .. 4\-62\-7 (31010) athainaM pa~nchabhirbhUyaH pratyavidhyatstanAntare . sa pArthabANAbhihato rathAtpraskandya dudruve .. 4\-62\-8 (31011) duHshAsano vikarNashcha shakunishcha viviMshatiH . AyAntaM bhImadhanvAnaM paryakIryanta pANDavam .. 4\-62\-9 (31012) teShAM pArtho raNe kruddhaH sharaiH sannataparvabhiH . yugaM dhvajaM sharAsaM cha chichCheda tarasA raNe .. 4\-62\-10 (31013) te nikR^ittadhvajAH sarve ChinnakArmukaveShTanAH . raNamadhyAdapayayuH pArthabANAbhipIDitAH .. 4\-62\-11 (31014) tataH prahasya bIbhatsurvairATimidamabravIt . etaM me prApayedAnIM tAlaM sauvarNamuchChritam .. 4\-62\-12 (31015) meghamadhye yathA vidyudujjvalantI punaH punaH . asau shAntanavo bhIShmastatra yAhi paraMtapa .. 4\-62\-13 (31016) asrANi tasya divyAni darshayiShyAmi saMyuge . ghorarUpANi chitrANi laghUni cha gurUNi cha .. 4\-62\-14 (31017) asmAkaM poShako nityamAbAlyAnmatsyabhUmipa . shreyaskAmI sadA.asmAkaM yogakShemakaraH sadA .. 4\-62\-15 (31018) tasyA~Nke virdhito bAlye tadyotsye.anena sAMpratam . asmAkaM dhArtarAShTrANAM shamakAmo divAnisham .. 4\-62\-16 (31019) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-62\-17 (31020) tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA vairATiH pArthasArathiH . vAhayachchoditastena rathaM bhIShmarathaM prati .. 4\-62\-17 (31021) taM rathaM choditaM dR^iShTvA phalgunasya rathottamam . vAyuneva mahAmeghaM sahasA.abhisamIritam . taM pratyayAchcha gA~Ngeyo rathenAdityavarchasA .. 4\-62\-18 (31022) AyAntamarjunaM dR^iShTvA bhIShmaH parapuMjayaH . pratyu~njagAma yuddhArthI maharShabhamivarShabhaH .. 4\-62\-19 (31023) tathA hi gupta eteShAM durAdharShaH pitAmahaH . hanyamAneShu yogheShu dhanaMjayamupAdravat .. 4\-62\-20 (31024) pragR^ihya kArmukashreShThaM jAtarUpapariShkR^itam . sharAnAdAya tIkShNAgrAnmarmadehapramAthinaH .. 4\-62\-21 (31025) pANDureNAtapatreNa dhriyamANena mUrdhani . shushubhe sa naravyAghro giriH sUryottare yathA .. 4\-62\-22 (31026) prAdhmApya sha~NkhaM gA~Ngeyo dhArtarAShTrAnpraharShayan . pradakShiNamupAvR^itya bIbhatsuM pratyavArayat .. 4\-62\-23 (31027) tamavekShya samAyAntaM kaunteyaH paravIrahA . pratyagR^ihNAdameyAtmA priyAtithimivAgatam . devadattaM mahAsha~NkhaM pradadhmau yudhi vIryavAn .. 4\-62\-24 (31028) tau sha~NkhanAdAvatyarthaM bhIShmapANDavayostadA . nAdayAmAsaturdyAM cha khaM cha bhUmiM cha sarvashaH .. 4\-62\-25 (31029) antarikShe cha jalpanti sarve devAH savAsavAH . yadarjunaH kurUnsarvAnprAkR^intachChasratejasA .. 4\-62\-26 (31030) kurushreShThAvimau vIrau raNe bhIShmadhanaMjayau . sarvAstrakushalau vIrAvapramattau raNe sadA .. 4\-62\-27 (31031) ubhau devamanuShyeShu vishrutau svaparAkramaiH . ubhau paramasaMrabdhAvubhau dIptadhanurdharau .. 4\-62\-28 (31032) samAgatau naravyAghrau vyAghrAviva tarasvinau . ubhau sadR^ishakarmANau sUryasyAgneshcha bhArata .. 4\-62\-29 (31033) vAsudevasya sadR^ishau kArtavIryasamAvubhau . ubhau vishrutakarmANAvubhau shUrau mahAbalau . sarvAstraviduShAM shreShThau sarvashastrabhR^itAM varau .. 4\-62\-30 (31034) agnerindrasya somasya yamasya varuNasya cha .. anayoH sadR^ishaM vIryaM mitrasya varuNasya cha .. 4\-62\-31 (31035) ko vA kuntIsutaM yuddhe dvairathenopayAsyati . R^ite shAntanavAdanyaH kShatriyo bhuvi vidyate .. 4\-62\-32 (31036) iti saMpUjayAmAsurbhIShmaM dR^iShTvA.arjunaM gatam . taM raNe saMprahR^iShyantaM dR^iShTvA devAH savAsavAH .. 4\-62\-33 (31037) atha bahuvidhatUryasha~NkhayoShairvividharavaiH saha siMhanAdamishraiH . kuruvR^iShabhamapUjayatkurUNAM balamamarAdhipasainyasaprabhaM tat .. .. 4\-62\-34 (31038) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi dviShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 063 .. shrIH .. 4\.63\. adhyAyaH 63 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## arjunena bhIShmaparAjayaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-63\-0 (31039) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-63\-0x (3243) tato bhIShmaH sharAnaShTau dhvaje pArthasya vIryavAn . samArpayanmahAvegAjjvalataH pannagAniva .. 4\-63\-1 (31040) te dhvajaM pANDuputrasya samAsAdya patatriNaH . dhvajasthaM kapimAjaghnuH dhvajAgranilayAMshcha tAn .. 4\-63\-2 (31041) sArathiM cha hayAMshchAsya vivyAdha dashabhiH sharaiH . urasyatADayatpArthaM tribhirevAyasaiH sharaiH .. 4\-63\-3 (31042) tato.arjunaH sharaistIkShNairviddhvA kurupitAmaham . dhvajaM cha sArathiM chApi vivyAdha dashabhiH sharaiH .. 4\-63\-4 (31043) tadyuddhamabhavaddhoraM romaharShaNamadbhutam . bhIShmasya saha pArthena balivAsavayoriva .. 4\-63\-5 (31044) santataM sharajAlAbhirAkAshaM samapadyata . ambudairiva dhArAbhistayoH kArmukaniHsR^itaiH .. 4\-63\-6 (31045) bhallairbhallAH samAhatya kurupANDavayo raNe . antarikShe vyarAjanta khadyotAH prAvR^iShIva hi .. 4\-63\-7 (31046) agnivakropamaM ghoraM maNDalIkR^itamAhave . gANDIvamabhava~njiShNoH savyaM dakShiNamasyataH .. 4\-63\-8 (31047) parvataM vAridhArAbhishChAdayanniva toyadaH . arjunashChAdayadbhIShmaM sharavarShairanekashaH .. 4\-63\-9 (31048) tAM samudramivoddhUtAM sharavR^iShTiM samudyatAm . vyadhamatsAyakairbhIShmaH sorjunaM cha nyavArayat .. 4\-63\-10 (31049) tatastAni visR^iShTAni sharajAlAni sa~NghashaH . AhatAni vyashIryantaM arjunasya rathaM prati .. 4\-63\-11 (31050) tataH kanakapu~NkhAgraiH shitaiH saMnataparvabhiH . patadbhiH khagavAjaishcha dyaurAsItsaMvR^itA sharaiH .. 4\-63\-12 (31051) tataH prAsR^ijadugrANi sharajAlAni pANDavaH . tAvanti sharajAlAni bhIShmaH pArthAya prAhiNot .. 4\-63\-13 (31052) sAshvaM sasUtaM sarathaM sa pArthaM samAchinodbhArato vatsadantaiH . prachChAdayAmAsa dishashcha sarvA nabhashcha bANaistapanIyapu~NkhaiH .. 4\-63\-14 (31053) tato devarShigandharvAH sAdhusAdhvityapUjayan . duShkaraM kR^itavAnbhIShmo yadarjunamavArayat .. 4\-63\-15 (31054) balavAnarjuno dakShaH kShiprakArI cha pANDavaH . ko.anyaH samarthaH pArthasya vegaM dhArayituM raNe .. 4\-63\-16 (31055) R^ite shAntanavAdbhIShmAtkR^iShNAdvA devakIsutAt . AchAryavaramukhyAdvA bhAradvAjAnmahAbalAt .. 4\-63\-17 (31056) astrairastrANi saMvArya krIDataH puruShottamau . chakShUMShi sarvabhUtAnAM modayantau mahAbalau .. 4\-63\-18 (31057) prAjApatyaM tathaivaindramAgneyaM cha sudAruNam . kauberaM vAruNaM chaiva yAmyaM vAyavyameva cha . prayu~njAnau mahAtmAnau samare tau virejatuH .. 4\-63\-19 (31058) vismitAnyatha bhUtAni tau dR^iShTvA saMyuge tadA . sAdhu pArtha mahAbAho sAdhu bhIShmeti chAbruvan .. 4\-63\-20 (31059) naitadanyo manuShyeShu pradarshayitumAhave . mahAsrANAM saMprayogaM samare bhIShmapArthayoH .. 4\-63\-21 (31060) evaM sarvAstraviduShorastrayuddhamavartata .. 4\-63\-22 (31061) atha jiShNurudAvR^itya shitadhAreNa kArmukam . nyakR^intadgR^idhrapatreNa shAtakumbhapariShkR^itam .. 4\-63\-23 (31062) nimeShAntaramAtreNa bhIShmo.anyatkArmukaM raNe . samAdAya naravyAghraH sajyaM chakre mahAbalaH .. 4\-63\-24 (31063) sharAMshcha subahunkruddho mumochAshu dhanaMjaye . arjunopi sharAMstIkShNAnbhIShmAya nishitAnbahUn . chikShepa cha mahAtejAstathA bhIShmashcha pANDave .. 4\-63\-25 (31064) tayordivyAstraviduShorasyatoranishaM sharAn . na visheShastadA rAjandR^ishyate sumahAtmanoH .. 4\-63\-26 (31065) athAvR^iNoddasha dishaH sharairatirathastadA . kirITamAlI kaunteyaH shUraM shAntanavaM tathA .. 4\-63\-27 (31066) atIva pANDavo bhIShmaM bhIShmashchAtIva pANDavam . babhUva tatra sa~Nghe.asminloke rAjaMstadadbhutam .. 4\-63\-28 (31067) pANDavena hatAH shUrA bhIShmasya ratharakShiNaH . sherate sma mahAbAho kaunteyasyAbhito ratham .. 4\-63\-29 (31068) tato gANDIvanirmuktA niramitraM chikIrShavaH . asaktAH pu~NkhasaMsaktAH shvetavAhanapatriNaH .. 4\-63\-30 (31069) niShpatanto rathAttasya dhautA hairaNyavAsasaH . AkAshe pratyadR^ishyanta haMsAnAmiva pa~NktayaH .. 4\-63\-31 (31070) tasya taddivyamastraM hi pragADhaM chitramasyataH . prekShante smAntarikShasthAH sarve devAH savAsavAH .. 4\-63\-32 (31071) taM dR^iShTvA paramaprIto gandharvashchitramadbhutam . shashaMsa devarAjAya chitrasenaH pratApavAn .. 4\-63\-33 (31072) pashyemAnarinirdArAnsaMsaktAniva gachChataH . chitrarUpamidaM jiShNordivyamastramudIryataH .. 4\-63\-34 (31073) nedaM manuShyAH shraddadhyurna hIdaM teShu vidyate . saurANAM cha mahAsrANAM vichitro.ayaM samAgamaH .. 4\-63\-35 (31074) madhyandinagataM sUryaM pratapantamivAmbare . na shaknuvanti sainyAni pANDavaM prasamIkShitum .. 4\-63\-36 (31075) ubhau vishrutakarmANAvubhau shUrau mahIkShitAm . ubhau vichitrakarmANAvubhau yudhi durAsadau .. 4\-63\-37 (31076) ityukto devarAjastu pArthabhIShmasamAgamam . pUjayAmAsa divyena puShpavarSheNa bhArata .. 4\-63\-39a[ashvatthAmA tato.abhyetya drutaM karNamabhAShata . ahameko haniShyAmi sametAnsarvapANDavAn .. 4\-63\-38 (31077) iti karma samakShaM me sabhAmadhye tvayoditam . na tu tatkR^itamekasmAdbhIto dhAvasi sUtaja .. 4\-63\-40 (31078) vaichitravIryajAH sarve tvAmAshritya pR^ithAsutAn . jetumichChanti saMgrAme bhavAnyudhyasva phalgunam .. 4\-63\-41 (31079) ashvatthAmoditaM vAkyaM shrutvA duryodhanastadA . pratyuvAcha ruShA drauNiM karNapriyachikIrShayA .. 4\-63\-42 (31080) mA mAnabha~NgaM viprendra kuru vishrutakarmaNaH . mAnabha~Ngena rAj~nAM tu balahAnirbhaviShyati .. 4\-63\-43 (31081) shUrA vadanti saMgrAme vAchA karmANi kurvate . parAkramanti saMgrAme svasya vIryAnusArataH .. 4\-63\-44 (31082) tasmAttaM nArhati bhavAngarhituM shUrasaMmatam . rAj~naivamuktaH sa drauNirgataroSho.abhavattadA ..] 4\-63\-45 (31083) tato bhIShmaH shAntanavo bANAnpArshve samArpayat . asyataH pratisandhAya vivR^itaM savyasAchinaH 4\-63\-46 (31084) tataH prasahya bIbhatsuH pR^ithudhAreNa kArmukam . nyakR^intadgR^idhrapatreNa bhIShmasyAmitatejasaH .. 4\-63\-47 (31085) athainaM dashabhiH pashchAtpratyavidhyatstanAntare . yatamAnaM parAkrAntaM kuntIputro dhana~njayaH .. 4\-63\-48 (31086) sa pIDito mahAbAhurgR^ihItvA rathakUbaram . go~Ngeyo yudhi durdharShastasthau dIpa ivAturaH .. 4\-63\-49 (31087) taM visaMj~namapovAha saMyantA rathavAjinAm . upadeshamanusmR^itya rakShamANo mahAratham .. 4\-63\-50 (31088) parAkrame cha shaurye cha vIrye sattve bale raNe . shastrAstreShu cha sarveShu lAghave dUrapAtane .. 4\-63\-51 (31089) yasya nAsti samo loke pitR^idattavarashcha yaH . jitashramo jitArAtirnistandriH khedavarjitaH . yaH svechChAmaraNaH shUraH pitR^ishushrUShaNe rataH .. 4\-63\-52 (31090) duryodhanahitArthAya yuddhvA pArthena saMgare . pR^ithAsutahitArthAya parAjita ivAbhavat .. .. 4\-63\-53 (31091) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi triShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 064 .. shrIH .. 4\.64\. adhyAyaH 64 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## arjunena droNAdipa~ncharathAnpratyabhiyAnam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-64\-0 (31092) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-64\-0x (3244) bhIShmaM vijitya saMgrAme kurUNAM miShatAM raNe . tato yuddhamanAH prAyAtpArthaH pa~ncha mahArathAn .. 4\-64\-1 (31093) AdadAnashcha nArAchAnvimR^ishanniShudhI api . saMspR^ishAnashcha gANDIvaM bhUyaH karNaM samabhyagAm .. 4\-64\-2 (31094) drauNiruvAcha. 4\-64\-3x (3245) karNa yattatsabhAmadhye bahvabaddhaM prabhAShase . na me yudhi samo.astIti tadidaM pratyupasthitam .. 4\-64\-3 (31095) eSho.antaka iva kruddhaH sarvabhUtAvamardanaH . adUrAtpratyupasthAya jR^imbhate kesarI yathA . na palAyasva shUrashchetsthitvA yudhyasva phalgunam .. 4\-64\-4 (31096) karNa uvAcha. 4\-64\-5x (3246) nAhaM bibhemi bIbhatsoH kR^iShNAdvA devakIsutAt . pANDavebhyopi sarvebhyaH kShatradharmamanuvrataH .. 4\-64\-5 (31097) satvAdhikAnAM shUrANAM dhanurvedopajIvinAm . darshanA~njAyate darpaH svarashcha na viShIdati .. 4\-64\-6 (31098) pashyatvAchAryaputro mAmarjunena samaM yudhi . yudhyamAnaM susaMyuktaM daivaM tu duratikramam .. 4\-64\-7 (31099) ashvatthAmovAcha. 4\-64\-8x (3247) ko doShaH karNa shUrANAM vAchA sAkaM hi pauruSham . vidyate yadi talloke guNottaramihochyate .. 4\-64\-8 (31100) yuvyasva tvamabhIH pArthaM prapalAyasva mA raNAt . uktaM vachaH smarankarNa nAhamityAdi saMyuge .. 4\-64\-9 (31101) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-64\-10x (3248) taM samantAdrathAH pa~ncha parivArya dhana~njayam . ta iShUnsamyagasyanto mumukShantopi jIvitAt .. 4\-64\-10 (31102) te lAbhamiva manvAnAH kShipramArchChandhana~njayam . sharaughAnsamyagasyanto jImUtA iva vArShikAH .. 4\-64\-11 (31103) bahubhirnishitairbANairvividhairlomavApibhiH . AdravanpratyavasthAya pratyavidhyandhana~njayam .. 4\-64\-12 (31104) tataH prahasya bIbhatsuH sarvashastrabhR^itAMvaraH . divyamastraM vikurvANaH pratyayAdrathasattamAn .. 4\-64\-13 (31105) yathA rashmibhirAdityaH prachChAdayati medinIm . evaM gANDIvanirmuktaiH sharaiH prAchChAdayaddishaH .. 4\-64\-14 (31106) na rathAnAM na nagAnAM na dhvajAnAM na vAjinAm . aviddhaM nishitairbANairAsIddyU~Ngulamantaram .. 4\-64\-15 (31107) sarve shAntiparA yodhAH svachittaM nAbhijajhire . hastino.ashvAshcha vitrastA vyavalIyanta bhArata .. 4\-64\-16 (31108) yathA nalavanaM nAgaH prabhinnaH ShAShTihAyanaH . evaM sarvAnapAmR^idgAdarjunaH shastratejasA .. 4\-64\-17 (31109) gANDIvasya tu ghoSheNa pR^ithivI samakampata . manAMsi dhArtarAShTrANAmapyakR^intaddhana~njayaH .. 4\-64\-18 (31110) tato vigAhya sainyAnAM madhyaM shastrabhR^itAMvaraH . sArathiM samare shUrastvabhyabhAShata vIryavAn .. 4\-64\-19 (31111) saMniyamya hayAnetAnmandaM vAhaya sArathe . AchAryaputraM samare yodhayiShye.aparAjitam .. 4\-64\-20 (31112) purA hyeSha mayA yuktaH sa me bhavati pR^iShThataH .. evamukte.arjunenAsAvashvatthAmarathaM prati. 4\-64\-21 (31113) virATaputro javanAnbhR^ishamashvAnachodayat .. 4\-64\-22 (31114) karNa uvAcha . eShopayAti bIbhatsurvyathito gADhavedanaH. 4\-64\-23x (3249) taM tu tatraiva yAsyAmi nAsau muchyeta jIvitAt .. 4\-64\-23 (31115) droNa uvAcha. 4\-64\-24x (3250) nAsau bhayena niryAto mahAtmA pAkashAsaniH . naivaM bhItA nivartante na punargADhavedanAH .. 4\-64\-24 (31116) yadyenamabhisaMrabdhaM punarevAbhiyAsyasi . bahUnyastrANi jAnIte na punarmokShyate bhavAn .. 4\-64\-25 (31117) diShTyA duryodhano mukto diShTyA gAvaH palAyitAH . mukto diShTyA cha saMgrAme kiM raNena kariShyasi .. 4\-64\-26 (31118) kroshamAtramapAkramya balamanvAnayAmahe . anvAgatabalAH pArthaM punarevAbhiyAsyatha .. .. 4\-64\-27 (31119) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi chatuHShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 065 .. shrIH .. 4\.65\. adhyAyaH 65 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## arjunenottaraMprati bhIShmAdisakAshe rathaprApaNapreraNApUrvakaM tadApyAyanAya svaparAkramaprakathanam ..1 .. tadA duHshAsanAdiparAbhavanapUrvakaM bhIShmAdibhiH sahAyodhanam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-65\-0 (31120) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-65\-0x (3251) karNaM parAjitaM dR^iShTvA pArtho vairATimabravIt . etaM mAM prApayedAnIM rathavR^indaM prahAriNAm .. 4\-65\-1 (31121) yatra shAntanavo bhIShmaH sarveShAM naH pitAmahaH . suyuddhaM kA~NkShamANo vai rathe tiShThati daMshitaH .. 4\-65\-2 (31122) tAlo vai kA~nchano yatra vajravaiDUryabhUShitaH . atIva samare bhAti mAtarishvaprakampitaH .. 4\-65\-3 (31123) dAruNaM prahariShyAmi rathabR^indAni dhanvinAm . AdAsyAmyahameteShAM dhanurjyAveShTanAni cha .. 4\-65\-4 (31124) asyantaM divyamastrANi chitramuttara pashyasi .. 4\-65\-5 (31125) shatahradAM jR^imbhamANAM meghasthAM prAvR^iShIva cha . suvarNapR^iShThaM gANDIvaM pashyantu kuravo mama .. 4\-65\-6 (31126) dakShiNenAtha vAmena katamena svidasyati . iti mAM shatravaH sarve na vij~nAsyanti sArathe .. 4\-65\-7 (31127) astrodakAM hayAvartAM nAganakrAM rathahradAm . nadIM praskandayiShyAmi paralokApahAriNIm .. 4\-65\-8 (31128) pANipAdashiraHpR^iShThabAhusha~NkhacharAcharam . vanaM kurUNAM ChetsyAmi bhallaiH sannataparvabhiH .. 4\-65\-9 (31129) tUNIshayAH supu~NkhAgrA vishikhA dundubhisvanAH . mayA pramuktAH saMgrAme kurUndhakShyanti sAyakAH .. 4\-65\-10 (31130) dhvajavR^ikShaM sharatR^iNaM nAgAshvashvApadAkulam . rathasiMhagaNairyuktaM dhanurvallisamAkulam . vanamAdIpayiShyAmi kurUNAmastratejasA .. 4\-65\-11 (31131) jayato bhAratIM senAmekasya mama saMyuge . shataM mArgA bhaviShyanti pAvakasyeva kAnane .. 4\-65\-12 (31132) mayA chakramivAviddhaM sainyaM drakShyasi kevalam . tAnahaM rathanIDebhyaH paralokAya shAtravAn . ekaH pradrAvayiShyAmi chakrapANirivAsurAn .. 4\-65\-13 (31133) asaMbhrAnto rathe tiShThansameShu viShameShu cha . mArgamAvR^itya tiShThantamapi bhetsyAmi parvatam .. 4\-65\-14 (31134) ahamindrasya saMgrAme dviShato baladarpitAn . mAtaliM sArathiM kR^itvA nivAtakavachAnraNe . hatavAnsarvataH sarvAndhAvato yudhyatastadA .. 4\-65\-15 (31135) nivAtakavachAnhatvA gANDIvAstraiH sahasrashaH . paraM pAre samudrasya hiraNyapuramArujam .. 4\-65\-16 (31136) hatvA ShaShTisahasrANi rathAnAmugradhanvinAm . paulomAnkAlakeyAMshcha samare bhR^ishadAruNAn . asurAnahanaM ghorAnraudreNAstreNa sArathe .. 4\-65\-17 (31137) ahamindrAddR^iDhAM muShTiM brahmaNaH kShiprahastatAm . pragADhanipuNaM chitramativR^iddhaM prajApateH .. 4\-65\-18 (31138) raudraM rudrAdahaM vedmi vAruNaM varuNAdapi . sauryaM sUryAdahaM vedmi yAmyaM daNDadharAdapi .. 4\-65\-19 (31139) astramAgneyamagneshcha vAyavyaM mAtarishvanaH . anyairdevairahaM prAptaH ko mAM viShahate pumAn .. 4\-65\-20 (31140) adya gANDIvanirmuktaiHsharaughai romaharShaNaiH . kurUNAM pAtayiShyAmi rathavR^indAni dhanvinAm .. 4\-65\-21 (31141) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-65\-22x (3252) evamAshvAsitastena vairATiH savyasAchinA . vyagAhata rathAnIkaM bhImaM bhIShmasya vAjibhiH .. 4\-65\-22 (31142) rathisiMhamanAdhR^iShyaM jigIShantaM parAnraNe . abhyadhAvattadaivogro jyAM vikarShandhana~njayaH .. 4\-65\-23 (31143) duHshAsano.abhyayAttUrNamarjunaM bharatarShabhaH .. 4\-65\-24 (31144) anye.api chitrAbharaNA yuvAno mR^iShTakuNDalAH . abhyayurbhImadhanvAno mauvI paryasya bAhubhiH .. 4\-65\-25 (31145) duHshAsano vikarNashcha vR^iShaseno vivishatiH . abhItA bhImadhanvAnaM pANDavaM paryavArayan .. 4\-65\-26 (31146) tasya duHshAsanaH ShaShTiM vAmapArshve samArpayat . asyataH pratisandhAya kuntIputrasya dhImataH .. 4\-65\-27 (31147) punashchaiva sa bhallena viddhvA vairATimuttaram . dvitIyenArjunaM vIraM pratyavidhyatstanAntare .. 4\-65\-28 (31148) tasya jiShNurudAvR^itya kShuradhAreNa kArmukam . prAkR^intadgR^idhrapatreNa jAtarUpapariShkR^itam .. 4\-65\-29 (31149) athainaM pa~nchabhirbANaiH pratyavidhyatstanAntare . sopayAto rathopasthAtpArthabANAbhipIDitaH .. 4\-65\-30 (31150) sarvA dishashchAbhyapatadbIbhatsurapArAjitaH . taM vikarNaH sharaistIkShNairgR^idhrapakShaiH shilAshitaiH . vivyAdha paravIradhnamarjunaM dhR^itarAShTrajaH .. 4\-65\-31 (31151) tatastamapi kaunteyaH shareNa nataparvaNA . lalATe.abhyahanadgADhaM sa viddhaH prAdravadbhayAt .. 4\-65\-32 (31152) tataH pArthamupAdrutya dussahaH saviviMshatiH . avAkirachCharaistIkShNaiH parIpsanbhrAtaraM raNe .. 4\-65\-33 (31153) tAvubhau gR^idhrapatrAbhyAM nishitAbhyAM dhana~njayaH . vivyAdha yugapadvyagrastayorvAhAnasUdayat .. 4\-65\-34 (31154) tau hatAshvau tu viddhA~Ngau dhR^itarAShTrAtmajAvubhau . abhipatya rathairanyairapanItau padAnugaiH .. 4\-65\-35 (31155) vyadrAvayadasheShAMshcha dhR^itarAShTrasutAMstadA . vidrAvya cha raNe pArtho raNabhUmiM vyarAjayat .. 4\-65\-36 (31156) kirITamAlI kaunteyo labdhalakShaH pratApavAn . pAtayannuttamA~NgAni bAhUshcha parighopamAn .. 4\-65\-37 (31157) asherata mahAvIrAH shatasho rukmamAlinaH .. 4\-65\-38 (31158) kamaladinakarendusannibhaiH sitadashanaiH sumukhAkShinAsikaiH . ruchiramakarakuNDalairmahI puruShashirobhirathAstR^itA babhau .. 4\-65\-39 (31159) sunasaM chArudIptAshchaM klR^iptashmashru svalaMkR^itam . adR^ishyata shirashChinnamanekaM hemakuNDalam .. 4\-65\-40 (31160) evaM tatprahataM sainyaM samantAtpradrutaM bhayAt .. 4\-65\-41 (31161) atha duryodhanaH karNaH saubalaH shakunistadA . droNashcha droNaputrashcha kR^ipashchAtiratho raNe .. 4\-65\-42 (31162) sahitA vijayaM tatra yodhayanto mahArathAH . viShphArayantashchApAni balavanti mahAbalAH .. 4\-65\-43 (31163) tataH kIrNapatAkena rathenAdityavarchasA . punarAvR^itya mArgasthaM dadR^ishurvAnaradhvajam .. 4\-65\-44 (31164) te mahAstrairmaheShvAsAH parivArya dhana~njayam . abhyavarShansusaMkruddhA mahAmeghA ivAchalam .. 4\-65\-45 (31165) sharaughAnsamyagasyanto jImUtA iva shAradAH . yuddhe tasthurmahAvIryAH pratapantaH kirITinam .. 4\-65\-46 (31166) iShubhirbahubhistUrNaM nishitairlomavApibhiH . adUrAtpratyavasthAya pANDavaM samayodhayan .. 4\-65\-47 (31167) tataH prahasya bIbhatsustamaindraM pa~nchavArShikam . astramAdityasaMkAshaM gANDIve samayojayat .. 4\-65\-48 (31168) nAkShaNAM na cha chakrANAM na rathAnAM na vAjinAm . a~NgulAddavya~NgulAdvApi vivR^itaM pratyadR^ishyata .. 4\-65\-49 (31169) yathA rashmibhirAdityo vR^iNute sarvato disham . evaM kirITinA muktaM sarvaM prAchChAdaya~njagat .. 4\-65\-50 (31170) yathA balAhake vidyutpAvako vA shilochchaye . tathA gANDIvamabhavachchakrAbhudhamivAtatam .. 4\-65\-51 (31171) yathA varShati parjanyo vidyutpatati parvate . visphUrjitA dishaH sarvA jvaladgANDIvamAvR^iNot .. 4\-65\-52 (31172) trastAshcha rathinaHka sarve chaindramastraM vikurvati . sarve shAntiparA yodhAH svachittaM nAbhijajhire . sahitA droNabhIShmAbhyAM pramohagatachetanAH .. 4\-65\-53 (31173) tAni sarvANi sainyAni bhagnAni bharatarShabha . prAdravanta dishaH sarvA bhayAdvai savyasAchinaH .. .. 4\-65\-54 (31174) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi pa~nchaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 066 .. shrIH .. 4\.66\. adhyAyaH 66 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## arjunena bhItamuttaraMprati samAshvAsanapUrvakaM duryodhanaMprati rathayApanachodanA .. 1\.. tathA svabANAbhighAtAsahanena palAyamAnaM taMprati sopahAsamAhvAnam ..2 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-66\-0 (31175) arjuna uvAcha. 4\-66\-0x (3253) dakShiNAmeva tu dishaM hayAnuttara vAhaya . purA sArthI bhavatyeShAmayaM shabdo.atra tiShThatAm .. 4\-66\-1 (31176) ashchatthAmnaH pratirathaM prAchImudyAhi sArathe . achirAddraShTumichChAmi guruputraM yashasvinam .. 4\-66\-2 (31177) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-66\-3x (3254) mohayitvA tu tAnsarvAndhanurghoSheNa pANDavaH . prasavyaM chaivamAvR^itya kroshArdhaM prAdravattadA .. 4\-66\-3 (31178) yathA satatago vAyuH suparNashchApi shIghragaH . tathA pArtharathaH shIghramAkAshe paryavartata .. 4\-66\-4 (31179) muhUrtoparate shabde pratiyAte dhana~njaye . hastyashvarathapAdAtaM puraskR^itya mahArathAH .. 4\-66\-5 (31180) droNabhIShmamukhAH sarve sainyAnAM jaghane yayuH . yattAH pArthamapashyantaH sahitAH sharavikShatAH .. 4\-66\-6 (31181) sainikA UchuH . 4\-66\-7x (3255) diShTyA duryodhano muktaH sainyaM bhUyiShThamAgatam . kroshamAtramatikramya balamanvAnayAmahe . yAta yatra vanaM gulmaM nadImanvashmakAM prati .. 4\-66\-7 (31182) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-66\-8x (3256) atha duryodhano dR^iShTvA bhagnaM svaM balamAhave . amR^iShyamANaH krodhena pratimArgandhana~njayam .. 4\-66\-8 (31183) nyavartata kurushreShTha svenAnIkena saMvR^itaH . vAryamANo durAdharShairbhIShmadroNakR^ipairbhR^isham .. 4\-66\-9 (31184) tato.arjunashchitramudAravegaM samIkShya gANDIvamuvAcha vAkyam . bhogIndrakalpaM bhuvaneShu rUDhamabhedyamachChedyamadAhyamAjau .. 4\-66\-10 (31185) idaM tvidAnImanayaM kurUNAM shivaM dhanuH shatrunibarhaNaM cha . atyAshugaM vegavadAshukartR^i avAraNIyaM mahate raNAya .. 4\-66\-11 (31186) pradAraNaM shatruvarUthinInAmanIkajitsaMyati vajrakalpam . vaidhavyadaM shatrunitambinInAM mukhapradaM kauravavaMshajAnAm .. 4\-66\-12 (31187) prayAhi yatraiSha suyodhano hi taM pAtayiShyAmi sharaiH sutIkShNaiH . AchAryaputraM cha suyodhanaM cha pitAmahaM sUtasutaM cha sa~Nkhye . droNaM kR^ipaM chaiva nivArya sarvA~nshiro hariShyAmi suyodhanasya .. 4\-66\-13 (31188) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-66\-14x (3257) taduttarashchitramudAravegaM dhanushcha dR^iShTvA nishitA~nsharAMshcha . bhIto.abravIdarjunamAjimadhye nAhaM tavAshvAnviShahe niyantum .. 4\-66\-14 (31189) tamabravInmAtsyasutaM prahasya gANDIvadhanvA dviShatAM nihantA . mayA sahAyena kuto bhayaM te prehyuttarAshvAnupamantrayasva .. 4\-66\-15 (31190) AshvAsitastena dhana~njayena vairATirashvAnatuda~njavena . viShphArayaMstaddhanurugravegaM yuyutsamAnaH punareva jiShNuH .. 4\-66\-16 (31191) gANDIvashabdena tu tatratatra bhUmau niShedurbahavo.ativelam . sha~Nkhasya shabdena tu vAnarasya shabdena te yodhavarAH samantAt .. 4\-66\-17 (31192) arjuna uvAcha. 4\-66\-18x (3258) eSho.atimAnI dhR^itarAShTraputraH senAmukhe sarvasamR^iddhatejAH . parAjayaM nityamamR^iShyamANo nivartate yuddhamanAH purastAt .. 4\-66\-18 (31193) tameva yAhi prasamIkShya yuktaH suyodhanaM tatra sahAnujaM cha .. 4\-66\-19 (31194) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-66\-20x (3259) tamApatantaM prasamIkShya sarve kurupravIrAH sahasA.abhyagachChan . prahasya vIraH sa tu tAnatItya duryodhane dvau nichakhAna bANau .. 4\-66\-20 (31195) tenArdito nAga iva prabhinnaH pArthena viddho dhR^itarAShTraputraH . yuyutsamAno.atirathena sa~Nkhye svayaM vigR^ihyArjunamAsasAda .. 4\-66\-21 (31196) sa bhImadhanvAnamudagravego dhana~njayaM shatrushatairajeyam . AkarNapUrNAyatachoditena bhallena vivyAdha lalATamadhye .. 4\-66\-22 (31197) sa tena bANena samarpitena jAmbUnadAbhena susaMhitena . rarAja pArtho rudhiraM kSharanvai yathaikarashmirbhagavAndivArkaH .. 4\-66\-23 (31198) athAsya bANena vidAritasya prAdurvabhUvAsramajasramuShNam . sA tasya jAmbUnadapuShpachitrA mAleva dhArA.abhivirAjate sma .. 4\-66\-24 (31199) sa tena bANAbhihatastarasvI duyodhanenoddhatamanyuvegaH . sharAnupAdAya viShAgnikalpAnvivyAdha rAjAnamadInasatvaH .. 4\-66\-25 (31200) duryodhanashchApi tamugratejAH pArthashcha duryodhanamekavIraH . anyonyamAjau puruShapravIrau sama samAjaghnaturAjamIDhau .. 4\-66\-26 (31201) tataH prabhinnena mahAgajena mahIdharAbhena punarvikarNaH . rathaishchaturbhirgajapAdarakShaiH kuntIsutaM pANDavamabhyadhAvat .. 4\-66\-27 (31202) tamApatantaM tvaritaM gajendraM dhana~njayaH kumbhalalATamadhye . AkarNapUrNena dR^iDhAyasena bANena vivyAdha bhR^ishaM tu vIraH .. 4\-66\-28 (31203) pArthena sR^iShTaH sa tu gR^idhrapatro hyApu~NkhadeshaM pravivesha nAgam . vidArya shailapravaraprakAshaM yathA.ashaniH parvatamindrasR^iShTaH .. 4\-66\-29 (31204) sharaprataptaH sa tu nAgarAjaH pravepitA~Ngo vyathitAntarAtmA . saMsIdamAno nipapAta bhUmau vajrAhataM shR^i~NgamivAchalasya .. 4\-66\-30 (31205) nipAtite dantivare pR^ithivyAM trAsAdvikarNaH sahasA.avatIrya . tUrNaM padAnyaShTashatAni gatvA viviMshateH syandanamAruroha .. 4\-66\-31 (31206) nihatya nAgaM tu shareNa tena vajropamenAdrivaraprakAsham . tathAvidhenaiva shareNa pArtho duryodhanaM vakShasi nirbibheda .. 4\-66\-32 (31207) hate gaje rAjani chaiva bhinne bhagne vikarNe cha sapAdarakShe . gANDIvamuktairvishikhaiH prabhinnAste yodhamukhyAH sahasA prajagmuH .. 4\-66\-33 (31208) dR^iShTvaiva bANena hataM cha nAgaM yodhAMshcha sarvAnnR^ipatirnirIkShya . rathaM samAvR^itya kuragnavIro raNAtpradudrAva yato na pArthaH .. 4\-66\-34 (31209) taM bhItarUpaM tvaritaM vrajantaM duryodhanaM shatrugaNAvamardI . anvAhvayadyoddhumanAH kirITI bANAbhividdhaM rudhiraM vamantam .. 4\-66\-35 (31210) tasminmaheShvAsavare.atividdhe dhana~njayenApratimena yuddhe . sarvANi sainyAni bhayArditAni trAsaM yayuH pArthamudIkShya tAni .. 4\-66\-36 (31211) tatastu te shAntiparAshcha sarve dR^iShTvA.arjunaM nAgamiva prabhinnam . uchchairnadantaM balamattamAjau madhye sthitaM siMhamivarShabhANAm .. 4\-66\-37 (31212) gANDIvashabdena tu pANDavasya yodhA nipetuH sahasA rathebhyaH . bhayArditAH pArthasharAbhitaptAH siMhAbhipannA iva vAraNendrAH .. 4\-66\-38 (31213) saMraktanetraH punarindrakarmA vaikartanaM dvAdashabhiH pR^iShatkaiH . vitrAsya teShAM dravatAM samaikShadduHshAsanaM chaikarathena pArthaH .. 4\-66\-39 (31214) karNo.abravItpArthasharAbhitapto duryodhanaM duShprasahaM cha dR^iShTvA . dR^iShTo.arjuno.ayaM pratiyAma shIghraM shreyo vidhAsyAma ito gatena .. 4\-66\-40 (31215) manye tvayA tAta kR^itaM cha kAryaM yadarjuno.asmAbhirihAdya dR^iShTaH . bhUyo vanaM gachChatu savyasAchI pashyAmi pUrNaM samayaM na teShAm .. 4\-66\-41 (31216) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-66\-42x (3260) sharArditAste yudhi pANDavena prasasuranyonyamathAhvayantaH . karNo.abravIdApatatyeSha jiShNurduryodhanaM saMparivArya yAmaH .. 4\-66\-42 (31217) sarvAstravidvAraNayUthapAbhaH kAle prahartA yudhi shAtravANAm . ayaM cha pArthaH punarAgato no mUlaM cha rakShyaM bharatarShabhANAm .. 4\-66\-43 (31218) samIkShya pArthaM tarasA.a.apatantaM duryodhanaH kAlamivAttashastram . bhayArtarUpaH sharaNaM prapede droNaM cha karNaM cha kR^ipaM cha bhIShmam .. 4\-66\-44 (31219) taM bhItarUpaM sharaNaM vrajantaM duryodhanaM shatrusaho niSha~NgI . ityabravItprItamanAH kirITI bANAbhitaptaM rudhiraM vamantam .. 4\-66\-45 (31220) vihAya kIrtiM cha yashashcha loke yuddhAtparAvR^itya palAyase kim . na nandayiShyanti tavAhatAni tUryANi yuddhAdavaropitasya .. 4\-66\-46 (31221) na bhokShyase so.adya mahIM samagrAM yAnAni vastrANyatha bhojanAni . kalyANagandhIni cha chandanAni yuddhAtparAvR^itya tu bhokShyase kim . suvarNamAlyAni cha kuNDalAni hArAMshcha vaiDUryakR^itopadhAnAn .. 4\-66\-47 (31222) chyutarA yuddhAnna tu sha~NkhashabdAstathA bhaviShyanti tavAdya pApa . na bhogahetorvarachandanaM cha striyashcha mukhyA madhurapralApAH . yuddhAtprayAtasya narendrasUno pare cha loke phalitA na cheha .. 4\-66\-48 (31223) yudhiShThirasyAsmi nideshakArI pArthastR^itIyo yudhi cha sthirosmi . tadarthamAvR^itya mukhaM prayachChanarendravR^ittaM smara dhArtarAShTraH .. 4\-66\-49 (31224) moghaM tavaitadbhuvi nAmadheyaM duryodhanetIha kR^itaM purastAt . duryodhanastvaM prathitosi nAmnA suyodhanaH sannikR^itipradhAnaH . 4\-66\-50 (31225) na te purastAdatha pR^iShThato vA pashyAmi duryodhana rakShitAram . parIpsa yuddhena kurupravIra prANAnmayA bANabalAbhitaptAn .. .. 4\-66\-51 (31226) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ShaTShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-66\-50 suyodhanastvaM nikR^itipradhAna iti kho pAThaH .. 50 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 067 .. shrIH .. 4\.67\. adhyAyaH 67 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## sopahAsamarjunasamAhUtena duryodhanena punaH parAvR^ityAbhiyAnam .. 1 .. bhIShmAdibhistadrakShaNAya parito.avasthAnam .. 2 .. arjunena taiH saha chiraM prayudhya pashchAtsaMmohanAstraprayogaH .. 3 .. uttareNArjunachodanayA.astramohitAnAM droNAdInAM vastrApaharaNam .. 4 .. arjunena bANairbhIShmAdyabhivAdanam .. 5 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## vaishampAyana uvAcha . AhUyamAnastu sa tena sa~Nkhye mahAtmanA vai dhR^i nivartitashchApi girA~Nkushena gajo madonmatta ivA~Nkushena .. 4\-67\-1 (31227) somR^iShyamANo vachasA.abhimR^iShTo mahArathenAtirathastarasvI . tataH sa paryAvavR^ite rathena bhogI yathA pAdatalAbhimR^iShTaH .. 4\-67\-2 (31228) tato duryodhanaH kruddho vikShipandhanuruttamam . dhR^itiM kR^itvA suvipulAM pratyuvAcha pana~njayam .. 4\-67\-3 (31229) sohamindrAdabhikruddhAnna bibhemIha bhArata . bhuktvA suvipulaM rAjyaM vittAni cha sukhAni cha . kimarthaM yuddhasamaye palApiShye narottama .. 4\-67\-4 (31230) evamuktvA mahArAjaH pratyayudhyata bhArata . saMnyavartata shIghrAshvastotrArdita iva dvipaH .. 4\-67\-5 (31231) AkrAntabhogastejasvI dhanurvakra ivoragaH . rathaM rathena saMgamya yodhayAmAsa pANDavam .. 4\-67\-6 (31232) taM prekShya karNaH parivartamAnaM nivR^itya saMstambhitasarvagAtram . duryodhanaM dakShiNato.anvarakShatpArthAnmahAbAhuradhijyadhanvA .. 4\-67\-7 (31233) gAndhArarAjaH shakunirnivR^itya drauNishcha sarvAstravidAM variShThaH . rarakShatuH kauravamabhyupetya pArthAnnR^ivIrau yudhi savyatashcha .. 4\-67\-8 (31234) bhIShmastataH shAntanavo vivR^itya hiraNyakakShyAMstvarayA turaMgAn . duryodhanaM pashchimato rarakSha pArthAnmahAbAhuradhijyadhanvA .. 4\-67\-9 (31235) droNaH kR^ipashchaiva viviMshatishcha duHshAsanashchaiva nivR^itya shIghram . sarve purastAtpraNidhAya bANAnduryodhanArthaM tvaritA.abhyupeyuH .. 4\-67\-10 (31236) sarvANyanIkAni nivartitAni saMprekShya pUrNaughanibhAni pArthaH . haMso mahAmeghamivApatantaM dhana~njayaH pratyapatattarasvI .. 4\-67\-11 (31237) te sarvataH saMparivArya pArthamastrANi divyAni samAdadAnAH . vavarShurabhyetya sharaiH samagrairmeghA yathA bhUdharamambuvegaiH .. 4\-67\-12 (31238) tato.asramastreNa nivArya teShAM gANDIvadhanvA kurupu~NgavAnAm . saMmohanaM shatrusaho.anyadastraM prAdushchakAraindramavAraNIyam .. 4\-67\-13 (31239) tato dishashchAnudisho nivArya sharaiH sughorairnishitaiH supu~NkhaiH . gANDIvashabdena manAMsi teShAM mahAbalaM pravathayAMchakAra .. 4\-67\-14 (31240) tataH punarbhImaravaM nigR^ihya dorbhyAM mahAsha~NkhamudAraghoSham . vyanAdayansaMpradisho dishaH khaM bhuvaM cha pArtho dviShatAM nihantA .. 4\-67\-15 (31241) saMmohanAstraprabhavaiH sharaughairvinaShTadehAshcha nipatya yodhAH . niHsatvavegAH kururAjasainyAH kuDayopamAstasthuranIhamAnAH .. 4\-67\-16 (31242) te sha~NkhanAdena kurupravIrAH saMmohitAH pArthasamIritena . utsR^ijya chApAni durAsadAni sarve tadA mohaparA babhUvuH .. 4\-67\-17 (31243) tato visaMj~nAni pareShu pArthaH saMsmR^itya saMdeshamathottarAyAH . niryAhi vAhAditi mAtsyaputramuvAcha yAvatkuravo visaMj~nAH .. 4\-67\-18 (31244) AchAryashAradvatayoH sushukle karNasya pItaM ruchiraM cha vastram . drauNeshcha rAj~nashcha tathaiva nIle vastre samAdatsva narapravIra .. 4\-67\-19 (31245) bhIShmasya saMj~nAM tu tathaiva manye jAnAti me.astrapratighAtameShaH . etasya vAhAnkuru savyatastvamevaM prayAtavyamamUDhasaMj~naiH .. 4\-67\-20 (31246) rashmInsamutsR^ijya tato mahAtmA rathAdavaplutya virATaputraH . vastrANyupAdAya mahArathAnAM nAnAvidhAnyadbhutavarNakAni .. 4\-67\-21 (31247) mahAnti chInAMshudukUlakAni paTTAMshukAni vividhAni manoj~nakAni . hArAMshcha rAj~nAM maNibhUShaNAni suvarNaniShkAbharaNAni mAriSha .. 4\-67\-22 (31248) mANikyabAhva~Ngadaka~NkaNAni anyAni rAj~nAM maNibhUShaNAni . vastrANyupAdAya mahArathAnAM tUrNaM punaH khaM rathamAruroha .. 4\-67\-23 (31249) rAj~nashcha sarvAnkR^itasaMnikAshAnsaMmohanAstreNa visaMj~nakalpAn . nAsAgravinyastakarA~NgulIkaH pArtho jahAsa smayamAnachetAH .. 4\-67\-24 (31250) tato.anvashAttAMshchaturaH sadashvAnputro virATasya hiraNyakakShyAn . te tadvyatIyurdviShatAmanIkaM shvetA vahanto.arjunamAjimadhyAt .. 4\-67\-25 (31251) tathA prayAntaM puruShapravIraM bhIShmaH sharairabhyahanattarasvI . sa chApi bhIShmasya hayAnnihatya vivyAdha bhIShmaM dashabhiH pR^iShatkaiH .. 4\-67\-26 (31252) tato.arjuno bhIShmamapAsya yuddhe viddhvA.asya yantAramariShTadhanvA . tasthau vimukto rathavR^indamadhyAdrAhuM vidAryeva sahasrarashmiH .. 4\-67\-27 (31253) labdhvA tu saMj~nAM puruShapravIraH pArthaM nirIkShyAtha mahendrakalpam . raNAtpramuktaM puruShapravIraM sa dhArtarAShTrastvarito babhAShe .. 4\-67\-28 (31254) ayaM kathaMchidbhavato vimuktastaM vai prabadhnIta yathA na muchyet . tamabravIchChAntanavaH prahasya kva te gatA buddhirabhUtkka vIryam .. 4\-67\-29 (31255) shAntiM parAM prApya yathA sthitastvamutsR^ijya bANAMshcha dhanushcha chitram . na tveva bIbhatsuralaM nR^ishaMsaM kartuM na pApe.asya mano niviShTam .. 4\-67\-30 (31256) jahyAnna dharmaM tridivasya hetoH sarve tu tasmAnna hatA raNe.asmin . kShipraM kurUnyAhi kurupravIra vijitya gAshcha pratiyAtu pArthaH .. 4\-67\-31 (31257) saMmohanAstrapratimohitAH stha yUyaM na jAnItha dhanApahAram . pashyAmi vastrAbharaNAni rAjanvirATaputreNa samAhR^itAni .. 4\-67\-32 (31258) nR^ipeShu sarveShu cha mohiteShu hantuM yadIchChetsa haniShyatIti . tadA tu dharmAtmatayA nR^ivIro na chAhanadvo balabhittanUjaH .. 4\-67\-33 (31259) bhAgyena yuShmAnavadhInna pArthaH saMdhiM kurUNAmanumanyamAnaH . tadyAta yUyaM sahasainikaistairhatAvashiShTairgajasAhvayaM purum .. 4\-67\-34 (31260) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-67\-35x (3261) duryodhanastasya nishamya vAkyaM pitAmahasyAtmahitaM prashasya . atItakAmo yudhi so.atyamarShI rAjA vinishvasya babhUva tUShNIm .. 4\-67\-35 (31261) tadbhIShmavAkyaM hi nishamya sarve dhana~njayAgniM cha vivardhamAnam . nivartanAyaiva matiM nidadhyurduryodhanaM taM parirakShamANAH .. 4\-67\-36 (31262) tAnprasthitAnprItamanAH samartho dhana~njayaH sarvakurupravIraH . Amantrya vIro.anuyayau muhUrtaM gANDIvaghoSheNa vinadya lokam .. 4\-67\-37 (31263) teShAmanIkAni nirIkShya pArtho vikIrNayAnadhvajakArmukANi . gANDIvadhanvA prahasankurUNAM sha~Nkha pradadhmau balavAnbalena .. 4\-67\-38 (31264) te sha~NkhashabdaM tumulaM nishamya dhvajasya shabdaM cha tato.antarikShe . gANDIvashabdena muhurmuhuste bhItA yayuH sarvadhanaM vihAya .. 4\-67\-39 (31265) tAnarjuno dUrataraM vibhajya dhanaM cha sarvaM nikhilaM nivartya . ApR^ichChya tAndUramanuprayAtvA dhana~njayastatra kurUnmahAtmA . gurUMshcha sarvAnabhivAdya bANairnyavartatodagramanAH sharaiH saha .. 4\-67\-40 (31266) pitAmahaM shAntanavaM mahAtmA dvAbhyAM sharAbhyAmabhivAdya vIraH . droNaM kR^ipaM chaiva kurUMshcha mAnyA~nsharaishcha sarvAnabhivAdya sa~Nkhye . duryodhanasyottamaratnachitraM chichCheda pArtho makuTaM sharaughaiH .. 4\-67\-41 (31267) arAjavaMshasya kimarthametannityaM na dhAryaM makuTaM tvayeti . saMpAtitaM bhUmitale saratnaM prItastuto mAtsyasuto babhUva .. 4\-67\-42 (31268) dhana~njayaM nAgamiva prabhinnaM vijitya shatrUnparivartamAnam . gAstA vijityAbhimukhaM prayAntaM na shaknuvantaH kuravaH prayAtAH .. 4\-67\-43 (31269) dhana~njayaM siMhamivAttashastraM gA vai vijityAbhimukhaM prayAntam . udIkShituM pArthivAste na shekuryathaiva madhyAhnagataM hi sUryam .. 4\-67\-44 (31270) raktAni vAsAMsi cha tAni gR^ihya raNotkaTo nAga iva prabhinnaH . jitvA cha vairATimuvAcha pArthaH prahR^iShTarUpo rathinAM variShThaH .. 4\-67\-45 (31271) AvartayAshvAnpashavo jitAste yAtAH pare praihi puraM prahR^iShTaH . uddhuShyatAM te vijayo.adya shIghraM gAtraM tu te sevatu mAlyagandhaH . mAtA tu te nandatu bAndhavAshcha tvAmadya dR^iShTvA samudIrNaharSham .. .. 4\-67\-46 (31272) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi saptaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-67\-11 pUrNaughanibhAni pUrvanadIpravAhasadR^ishAni .. 11 .. 4\-67\-16 anIhamAnAH acheShTamAnAH .. 16 .. 4\-67\-18 yAvadvisaMj~nAstAvanniryAhItyadhyAhAreNa yojanA .. 18 .. 4\-67\-19 Adastva gR^ihANa .. 19 .. 4\-67\-20 amUDhasaMj~naiH asmAbhiriti sheShaH . savyatastvamevaM hi dhamamAhurjitasyeti dho pAThaH .. 20 .. 4\-67\- 25 saMnikAshAn kR^itaM kR^itakaM pratimAdi nishcheShTatayA tatsadR^ishAnityarthaH .. 25 .. 4\-67\-45 himatvA cha vairATimuvAcheti pAThAntaram .. 45 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 00 .. shrIH .. 4\.68\. adhyAyaH ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## arjunenottaraMprati yudhiShThirAditatvaprakAshanapratiShedhanam .. 1 .. tathA shmashAnametya shamItarau gANDivAdinidhAnapUrvakaM punarbR^ihannalAveShaparigraheNa sArathyakaraNam .. 2 .. uttareNArjunachodanayA svajayoddhoShaNAya nagaraMprati dUtapreShaNam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-68\-0 (31273) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-68\-0x (3262) tato vijitya saMgrAme kurugovR^iShabhekShaNaH . samAnayAmAsa tadA virATasya dhanaM mahat .. 4\-68\-1 (31274) mataShu cha prabhagneShu dhArtarAShTreShu sarvashaH . vanAnniShkramya gahanAdbahavaH kurusainikAH . bhayAtsaMtrastamanasaH samAjagmustatastataH .. 4\-68\-2 (31275) muktakeshAH pradR^ishyante sthitAH prA~njalayastadA . kShutpiNasAparishrAntA videshasthA vichetasaH . UchuH prA~njalayaH sarve pArtha kiM karavAmahe .. 4\-68\-3 (31276) prANAnantarmanoyAtAnprayAchiShyAmahe vayam . vayaM chArjuna te dAsA hyanurakShyA hyanAthakAH .. 4\-68\-4 (31277) arjuna uvAcha. 4\-68\-5x (3263) anAthAnduHkhitAndInAnkR^ishAnvR^iddhAnparAjitAn . nyastashastrAnnirAshAMshcha nAhaM hanmi kR^itA~njalIn .. 4\-68\-5 (31278) bhavanto yAntu visrabdhA nirbhayA amR^itA yathA . mama pAdarajolakShmyA jIvantu suchiraM bhuvi .. 4\-68\-6 (31279) tasya tAmabhayAM vAchaM shrutvA yodhAH samAgatAH . AyuH kIrtiyashobhiste tamAshIrbhiravardhayan .. 4\-68\-7 (31280) tato nivR^ittAH kuravo yagnAshcha divamAsthitAH . prayAtAH sarvatastatra namaskR^itya dhana~njayam .. 4\-68\-8 (31281) evaM dattAbhayAstena tato yAtAH kurUnprati .. 4\-68\-9 (31282) sa karma kR^itvA paramAryakarmA nihatya shatrUndviShatAM nihantA . yAto mahAmegha ivAtapAnte vidrAvya pArthaH kurusainyamekaH .. 4\-68\-10 (31283) taM mAtsyaputraM dviShatAM nihantA vacho.abravItsaMparigR^ihya rAjan .. 4\-68\-11 (31284) pituH sakAshe tava tAta sarve vasanti pArthA viditaM tvayeti . tAnmAsma shaMsIrnagaraM pravishya bhItaH praNashyetsa cha matsyarAjaH .. 4\-68\-12 (31285) mayA jitA sA dhvajinI kurUNAM mayA hi gAvo vijitA dviShadbhyaH . evaM tu kAmaM nagaraM pravishya tvamAtmanA karma kR^itaM bravIhi .. 4\-68\-13 (31286) ra uvAcha . 4\-68\-14x (3264) yatte kR^itaM karma na vAraNIyaM tatkarma kartuM mama nAsti shaktiH . na tvAM pravakShyAmi pituH sakAshe yAvanna mAM vakShyasi savyasAchin .. 4\-68\-14 (31287) pAyana uvAcha. 4\-68\-15x (3265) sa shatrusenAM tarasA vijitya AchChidya sarvaM tu dhanaM kurUNAm . shmashAnamAgamya punaH shamIM tAmabhyetya tasthau sharavikShatA~NgaH .. 4\-68\-15 (31288) tataH sa vahnipratimo mahAkapiH sahaiva bhUtairdivamutpapAta . tathA cha mAyA vihitA babhUva sA dhvajaM cha siMhaM yuyuje rathe punaH .. 4\-68\-16 (31289) nidhAya tachchAyudhamAjimardanaH kurUttamAnAmiShudhIndhvajAMstathA . prAyAtsa mAtsyo nagaraM praveShTuM kirITinA sArathinA mahAtmA .. 4\-68\-17 (31290) pArthashcha kR^itvA paramAryakarma nihatya shatrUndviShatAM nihantA . vidhAya bhUyashcha tathaiva veShaM jagrAha rashmInpunaruttarasya . bR^ihannalArUpamatho vidhAya prAyAtya mAtsyo nagaraM praveShTum .. 4\-68\-18 (31291) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-68\-19x (3266) tato nivR^ittAH kuravaH prabhagnAH shamamAsthitAH . parasparamavekShyaiva jagmuste hR^itavAsasaH .. 4\-68\-19 (31292) panthAnamupasaMgamya phalguno vAkyamabravIt . rAjaputra prapadyasva dhanAnImAni sarvashaH . gokulAni mahAbAho vIragopAlakaiH saha .. 4\-68\-20 (31293) tato.aparAhNe yAsyAmo virATanagaraM prati . AshvAsya pAyayitvA cha pariplAvya cha vAjinaH. 4\-68\-21 (31294) gachChantu tvaritaM dUtA gopAlAH preShitAstvayA . nagare priyamAkhyAtuM ghoShayantu cha te jayam .. 4\-68\-22 (31295) uttarastvaramANo.atha dUtAnAj~nApayattataH . vachanAdarjunasyaiva hyAchakShadhvaM jayaM mama .. 4\-68\-23 (31296) 4\-68\-24 (31297) mayA jitA sA dhvajinI kuruNaM mayA cha gAvo vijitA dviShadbhyaH . evaM tu kAmaM nagaraM pravishya mayA.a.atmanA karma kR^itaM bravIta .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 069 .. shrIH .. 4\.69\. adhyAyaH 69 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## virATena yudhiShThirAdibhiH saha susharmAdijayAnantaraM pusaMpratyAgamanam .. 1\.. tathA uttarasya kuruvijayAya sahabR^ihannalayA gamanashravaNena tadrakShaNAya senAchodanA .. 2 .. atrAntare virATAya dUtairuttarajanivedanam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-69\-0 (31298) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-69\-0x (3267) sa vijitya dhanaM chApi virATo vAhinIpatiH . prAvishannagaraM hR^iShTashchaturbhiH saha pANDavaiH .. 4\-69\-1 (31299) jitvA trigartAnsaMgrAme gAshchaivAnAyya kevalAH . ashobhata mahArAjaH saha pArthaiH shriyA vR^itaH .. 4\-69\-2 (31300) tamAsanagata vIraM suhR^idAM prItivardhanam . tapatasthuH prakR^itayaH samantAdbrAhmaNaiH saha .. 4\-69\-3 (31301) sabhAjitaH sabhAsadbhiH pratinandya sa matsyarAT . visarjayAmAsa tadA dvijAMshcha prakR^itIstathA .. 4\-69\-4 (31302) tataH sa rAjA mAtsyAnAM virATo vAhinIpatiH . pravishyAntaHpuraM ramyaM strIshatairupashobhitam . uttaraM tatra nApashyatkva yAta iti chAbravIt .. 4\-69\-5 (31303) Achakhyustatra saMhR^iShTAH striyaH kanyAshcha veshmani . antaHpuracharAshchaiva kurubhirgodhanaM hR^itam .. 4\-69\-6 (31304) tA~njetumabhisaMrabdha eka evAtisAhasAt . bR^ihannalAsahAyashcha niryAtaH pR^ithivIMjayaH .. 4\-69\-7 (31305) upayAtAnatirathAndroNaM shAntanavaM kR^ipam . karNaM duryodhanaM chaiva droNaputraM cha ShaDrathAn .. 4\-69\-8 (31306) tato virATaH paramAbhitaptaH putraM nishamyaikarathena yAtam . bR^ihannalAsArathimAjimardanaM provAcha sarvAnatha mantrimukhyAn .. 4\-69\-9 (31307) gavAM shatasahasrANi ubhibhUya mamAtmajam . kusvaH kAlayanti sma sarve yuddhavishAradAH .. 4\-69\-10 (31308) tasmAdgachChatu me yodhA balena mahatA vR^itAH . uttarasya parIpsArthaM ye trigartairavikShatAH .. 4\-69\-11 (31309) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-69\-12x (3268) hayAMshcha nAgAMshcha rathAMshcha shIghraM vAditrasa~NghAMshcha tataH prabhUtAn . prasthApayAmAsa sutasya heto\- rvichitrachitrAbharaNopapannAn .. 4\-69\-12 (31310) evaM sa rAjA mAtsyAnAM mahAnakShohiNIpatiH . vyAdideshAtha sa kShipraM vAhinIM chatura~NgiNIm .. 4\-69\-13 (31311) kumAramAshu jAnIta yadi jIvati vA navA . yasya yantA gataH ShaNDo manye.ahaM sa na jIvati .. 4\-69\-14 (31312) tamabravIddharmasuto virATa\- mArtaM viditvA kurubhiH prataptam . bR^ihannalA sArathishchennarendra pare na neShyanti tavAdya gAshcha .. 4\-69\-15 (31313) sarvAnmahIpAnsahitAnkurUMshcha tathaiva devAsuranAgayakShAn . alaM vijetuM samare sutaste anuShThitaH sArathinA hi tena .. 4\-69\-16 (31314) sarvathA kuravashchApi ye chAnye vasudhAdhipAH . trigartAnnirjitA~nshrutvA na sthAsyanti kathaMchana .. 4\-69\-17 (31315) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-69\-18x (3269) athottareNa prahitA dUtAste shIghragAminaH . virATanagaraM prApya jayaM prAvedayaMstadA .. 4\-69\-18 (31316) rAjAnaM vR^itamAchakhyurmantribhirjayamuttamam . parAjayaM kurUNAM cha upAyAntaM tathottaram .. 4\-69\-19 (31317) sarvA vinirjitA gAvaH kuravashcha parAjitAH . uttaraH saha sUtena kushalI cha paraMtapaH .. 4\-69\-20 (31318) ka~Nka uvAcha. 4\-69\-21x (3270) diShTyA te nirjitA gAvaH kuravashcha parAjitAH . diShTyA te vijayI putraH shrUyate pArthivarShabhaH .. 4\-69\-21 (31319) nAdbhutaM tviha manye.ahaM yatte putro.ajayatkurUn . dhruva eva jayastasya yasya yantA bR^ihannalA .. 4\-69\-22 (31320) devendrasArathishchaiva mAtaliH khyAtavikramaH . kR^iShNasya sArathishchaiva na bR^ihannalayA samau .. 4\-69\-23 (31321) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-69\-24x (3271) tato virATo nR^ipatiH saMprahR^iShTatanUruha . shrutvA tu vijayaM tasya kumArasyAmitaujasaH . saMtoShayitvA dUtAMstAndhanaratnaishcha sarvashaH .. 4\-69\-24 (31322) gate tvanujane tasmindUtavAkyaM nishamya cha . uttarasya jayAtprIto virATaH pratyabhAShata .. 4\-69\-25 (31323) rAjamArgAH kriyantAM vai patAkAbhiralaMkR^itAH . puShpopahArairarchyatAM devatAshchApi sarvashaH .. 4\-69\-26 (31324) kumArA yodhamukhyAshcha gaNikAshcha svalaMkR^itAH . vAditrANi cha sarvANi pratyudyAntu sutaM mama .. 4\-69\-27 (31325) bhavantu te labdhajaye sute me paurAshcha martyAshcha pare cha nAryaH . te shuklavastrAH prabhavantu mArge sugandhamAlyAbharaNAshcha nAryaH .. 4\-69\-28 (31326) bhajantu sarvA gaNikAH sutaM me nAryashcha kanyAH sahasainikAshcha . svalaMkR^itAstAH subhagAH suveShAH putrasya panthAnamanuvrajantu .. 4\-69\-29 (31327) ghaNTApaNavakAH shIghraM mattamAruhya ku~njaram . shR^i~NgATakeShu sarveShu samAkhyAntu jayaM mam .. 4\-69\-30 (31328) uttarA cha kumArIbhirbahvAbharaNabhUShitA . sakhIM vijitasaMgrAmAM pratyudyAtu bR^ihannalAm .. 4\-69\-31 (31329) shrutvA tu vachanaM tasya pArthivasya mahAtmana . tathaiva chakruH saMhR^iShTAH paurAH svastikapANayaH .. 4\-69\-32 (31330) mUtAshcha sarve sahamAgadhAshcha hR^iShTA virATasya pure janaughAH . bheryashcha tUryANi cha vArijAshcha vepaiH parArdhyaiH pramadAjanAshcha .. 4\-69\-33 (31331) vandipravAdAH paNavAdikAshcha tathaiva vAdyAni cha vaMshashabdAH . kAMsyaM satAlaM madhuraM cha gIta\- mAdAya nAryo nagarAnnirIyuH .. 4\-69\-34 (31332) pratyudyayuH putramanantavIryaM te brAhmaNAH shAntiparAH pradhAnAH . svAdhyAyavedAdhyayanakramaj~nAH svastikriyAgItajapapradhAnAH .. .. 4\-69\-35 (31333) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ekonasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 070 .. shrIH .. 4\.70\. adhyAyaH 70 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## uttarajayashravaNahR^iShTena virATena yudhiShThireNa saha dyUtadevanam .. 1 .. virATenottaraprashaMsane ka~Nkena bR^ihannalayA kuruparAjayakathanam .. 2 .. tato ruShTena virATena ka~Nkasya karNamUle.akSheNAbhihananam .. 3 .. sairandhryA kShatAtprasravato raktasya nijottarIyeNa grahaNam .. 4 .. tathA virATena tadgrahaNakAraNaprashne tatkathanam .. 5 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-70\-0 (31334) vaishampAyana uvAcha . 4\-70\-0x (3272) prasthApya senAM kanyAshcha gaNikAshcha svalaMkR^itAH . matsyarAjo mahArAjaH prahR^iShTa idamabravIt .. 4\-70\-1 (31335) vrigartAH kuravaH sarve saMgrAme nirjitA mayA . pravishyAntaHpuraM hR^iShTA dyUtaM dIvyAma brAhmaNa .. 4\-70\-2 (31336) akShAnAhara sairandhri AsanaM chopakalpaya . AdAya vyajanaM tvaM cha pArshvato.anantarA bhava .. 4\-70\-3 (31337) taM tathAvAdinaM dR^iShTvA pANDavaH pratyabhApata . na devitavyaM hR^iShTena kitaveneti naH shrutam .. 4\-70\-4 (31338) na tvAmadya mudA yuktamahaM devitumutsahe . priyaM tu te chikIrpAmi vartatAM yadi rochate . dyUtaM kartuM na vA~nChAmi narendra janasaMsadi .. 4\-70\-5 (31339) virATa uvAcha. 4\-70\-6x (3273) striyo gAvo hiraNyaM cha yachchAnyadvasu kiMchana . na me kiMchittvayA kAryamantareNApi devitam .. 4\-70\-6 (31340) ka~Nka uvAcha. 4\-70\-7x (3274) kiM te dyUtena rAjendra bahudoSheNa mAnada . devane bahavo doShAstasmAttatparivarjayet .. 4\-70\-7 (31341) shruto vA yadi vA dR^iShTo dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH . sa rAjyaM dhanamakShayyaM paNamekamamanyata .. 4\-70\-8 (31342) kR^iShNAM cha bhAryAM dayitAM bhrAtR^IMshcha tridashopamAn . niHsaMshayaM sa kitavaH pashchAttapyati pANDavaH .. 4\-70\-9 (31343) vividhAnAM cha ratnAnAM dhanAnAM cha parAjaye . abhIpsitavinAshashcha vAkpAruShyamanantaram .. 4\-70\-10 (31344) avishvAsyaM budhairnityamekAhnA dravyanAshanam . dyUte hAritavAnsarvaM tasmAddyUtaM na rochaye .. 4\-70\-11 (31345) athavA manyase rAjandIvyAva yadi rochate . evamAbhAShya vAkyaistu krIDatastau narottamau .. 4\-70\-12 (31346) pravartamAne dyUte tu mAtsyaH pANDavamabravIt .. 4\-70\-13 (31347) pashya putreNa me yuddhe tAdR^ishAH kuravo jitAH . kuravo.atirathAH sarve devairapi sudurjayAH .. 4\-70\-14 (31348) tato.abravIddharmarAjo dyUte mAtsyaM yudhiShThiraH . diShTyA te vijitA gAvaH kuravashcha parAjitAH .. 4\-70\-15 (31349) atyadbhutatamaM manye uttarashchetkUrU~njayet . yantA bR^ihannalA yasya sa kathaMchidvijeShyate .. 4\-70\-16 (31350) tato virATaH kShubhito manyunA cha pariplutaH . uvAcha vachanaM kruddhaH parivrAjamanantaram .. 4\-70\-17 (31351) tAdR^ishena tu yodhena maheShvAsena dhImatA . kuravo nirjitA yuddhe tatra kiM brAhmaNAdbhutam .. 4\-70\-18 (31352) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 4\-70\-19x (3275) samaM ShaNDena me putraM brahmabandho prashaMsasi . vAchyAvAchyaM na jAnIShe nUnaM mAmavamanyase .. 4\-70\-19 (31353) virATa uvAcha. 4\-70\-20x (3276) samaM ShaNDena me putraM brahmabandho prashaMsasi . vAchyAvAchyaM na jAnIShe nUnaM mAmavamanyase .. 4\-70\-20 (31354) pumAMso bahavo dR^iShTAH sUtAshcha bahavo mayA . vikramya yantA yoddhA cha na me dR^iShTaH kadAchana .. 4\-70\-21 (31355) vipriyaM na charedrAj~nAmanukUlaM priyaM vadet . AcharanvipriyaM rAj~nAM na jAtu sukhamedhate .. 4\-70\-22 (31356) vayasyatvAttu te sarvamaparAdhamimaM kShame . nedR^ishIM pravadarvAchaM yadi jIvitumichChasi .. 4\-70\-23 (31357) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-70\-24x (3277) tato.abravItpunaH ka~NkaH prahasya kuruvardhanaH . bR^ihannalAyA sajendra dhuShyatAM nagare jayaH .. 4\-70\-24 (31358) uttareNa tu sArathyaM kR^itaM nUnaM bhaviShyati . nimittaM kiMchidutpannaM tarkashchApi dR^iDho mama . yato jAnAmi rAjendra nAnyathA tadbhaviShyati .. 4\-70\-25 (31359) kuravo.api mahAvIryA devairapi sudurjayAH . sasomavaruNAdityaiH sayakSheshahutAshanaiH .. 4\-70\-26 (31360) yatra shAntanavo bhIShmo droNakarNau sudurjayau . ashvatthAmA vikarNashcha somadatto jayadrathaH .. 4\-70\-27 (31361) bhUrishravAH shalo bhUrirjalasandhishcha vIryavAn . duryodhano duShprasaho duHshAsanaviviMshatI .. 4\-70\-28 (31362) vR^iShaseno.ashvavegashcha vAyuvegasuvarchasau . bAhlIkaH shUrasenashcha yuyutsushcha parantapaH .. 4\-70\-29 (31363) saubalaH shakunishchaiva dyumatsenashcha sAlvarAT . anye cha bahavaH shUrA nAnAjanapadeshvarAH .. 4\-70\-30 (31364) kR^ipeNAchAryamukhyena sahitAH kuravo nR^ipAH . sa~njakArmukanistriMshA rathino rathayUthapAH . anye chaiva mahAvIryA rAjaputrA mahArathAH .. 4\-70\-31 (31365) marudgaNaiH parivR^itaH sAkShAdapi puraMdaraH . tadbalaM na jayetkruddho bhIShmadroNAdibhirvR^itam .. 4\-70\-32 (31366) kastadbR^ihannalAdanyo manuShyaH pratiyotsyati . yasya bAhubale tulyo na bhaviShyati kashchana .. 4\-70\-33 (31367) atIva samaraM dR^iShTvA harSho yasyAbhivardhate . kimevaM puruSho loko divi vA bhuvi vidyate .. 4\-70\-34 (31368) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-70\-35x (3278) tena saMkShubhito rAjA dIryamANena chetasA . abravIdvachanaM krUramajAnanvai yudhiShThiram .. 4\-70\-35 (31369) ka~Nkha mA brUhi me vAkyaM pratikUlaM dvijottama . bahushaH pratiShiddhastvaM na cha vAchaM niyachChasi .. 4\-70\-36 (31370) niyantA chenna vidyeta na kashchiddharmamAcharet . iti prakShubhito rAjA so.akSheNAbhyahanadbhR^isham .. 4\-70\-37 (31371) tasya takShakabhogAbhaM bAhumutkShipya dakShiNam . virATaH prAhanatkruddhaH karNamAshritya dakShiNam .. 4\-70\-38 (31372) mukhe yudhiShThiraM kopAnmaivamityavabhartsayan . balavatpratividdhasya nastaH shoNitamAsravat .. 4\-70\-39 (31373) akSheNAbhihato rAjA virATena yudhiShThiraH . tUShNImAsInmahAbAhuH kR^iShNAM pashyansuduHkhitAm .. 4\-70\-40 (31374) tasya raktotpalanibhaM shirasaH shoNitaM tadA . prAvartata mahAbAhorabhighAtAnmahAtmanaH .. 4\-70\-41 (31375) tadaprAptaM mahIM pArthaH pANibhyAM samadhArayat . avaikShata cha dharmAtmA draupadIM pArshvataH sthitAm .. 4\-70\-42 (31376) sA vedanAmabhij~nAya bhartushchittavashAnugA . sA viShaNNA cha bhItA cha kruddhA cha drupadAtmajA .. 4\-70\-43 (31377) bAShpaM niyamya kR^ichChreNa bharturniHshreyasaiShiNI . uttarIyeNa sUkShmeNa tUrNaM jagrAha shoNitam .. 4\-70\-44 (31378) nigR^ihya raktaM vastreNa sairandhrI duHkhamohitA . sauvarNaM gR^ihya bhR^i~NgAraM shoNitaM tadapAmR^ijat . yudhiShThirasya rAjendra drupadendrasutA tadA .. 4\-70\-45 (31379) virATa uvAcha. 4\-70\-46x (3279) sairandhri kimidaM raktamuttarIyeNa gR^ihyate . kotra heturvishAlAkShi tanmaprAchakShva tatvataH .. 4\-70\-46 (31380) sairandhryuvAcha. 4\-70\-47x (3280) raktabindani yAvanti ka~Nkasya dharaNItale . tAvadvarShANi rAShTre te anAvR^iShTirbhaviShyati .. 4\-70\-47 (31381) etannimittaM mAtsyendra ka~Nkasya rudhiraM mayA . gR^ihItamuttarIyeNa vinAsho mA bhavettava .. 4\-70\-48 (31382) yatIshaM yo vihanyeta tasyAyurvinashiShyati . yo yatIshaM niyamyeta sahasraM yAtanA yame .. 4\-70\-49 (31383) yatau raktaM darshayati yAvatpAMsuragR^ihyata . tAvantaH pitR^ilokasthAH pitaraH prapatantyadhaH .. 4\-70\-50 (31384) iti j~nAtvA virATendra dhR^itaM raktaM cha vAsasA . mayA tava hitArthAya tvayi praNayakAraNAt .. .. 4\-70\-51 (31385) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi saptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-70\-10 dhanAnAM cha vinA ..... vAkpAruShyaM chAbhavaditi sheShapUraNena yojanA .. 10 .. 4\-70\-19 kiM kimapi .. 19 .. 4\-70\-47 dharaNItale pateyuriti sheShaH .. 47 .. 4\-70\-48 niyamyeta niyamayet tasyeti sheShaH .. 49 .. 4\-70\-50 agR^ihyata gR^ihyeta rakteneti .. 50 .. 4\-70\-51 itImamartham .. 51 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 071 .. shrIH .. 4\.71\. adhyAyaH 71 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## arjunakuruyuddhadidR^ikShayA samAgatairdevairarjunaM shlAghamAnaiH sadbhiH punaH svargaMprati gamanam .. 1 .. uttareNa savAdinnagoShaM pauraiH pratyudgamyamAnena svanagarapraveshanam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-71\-0 (31386) janamejaya uvAcha. 4\-71\-0x (3281) yuddhaM tu mAnuShaM draShTumAgatAstridashAH purA . kimakurvanta te pashchAtkathayasva mamAnagha .. 4\-71\-1 (31387) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-71\-2x (3282) vAsavapramukhAH sarve devAH sarShipurogamAH . yakShagandharvasa~NghAshcha gaNA apsarasAM tathA .. 4\-71\-2 (31388) yuddhaM tu mAnuShaM dR^iShTvA kurUNAM phalgunasya cha . ekasya cha bahUnAM cha raudramatyugradarshanam .. 4\-71\-3 (31389) astrANAmatha divyAnAM prayogAnatha saMgrahAn . laghu suShThu cha chitraM cha kR^itInAM cha prayatnataH .. 4\-71\-4 (31390) bhIShmaM shAradvataM droNaM karNaM gANDIvadhanvanA . jitAnanyAnbhUmipAlAndR^iShTvA jagmurdivaukasaH .. 4\-71\-5 (31391) sarve te parituShTAshcha prashasya cha muhurmuhuH . asa~NgatinA tena vimAnenAshugAminA . pratijagmurasa~NgAste tridivaM cha divaukasaH .. 4\-71\-6 (31392) [*kuravo nirjitAH sarve bhIShmadroNakR^ipAdayaH . ajayyAstridashaiH sarvaiH sendraiH sarvaiH surAsuraiH . pArthenaikena saMgrAme vismayo no mahAnaho .. 4\-71\-7 (31393) kasminmuhUrte saMjAtaH kasya dharmasya vA phalam .. 4\-71\-8 (31394) kimAshcharyaM phalgune.asminyo rudreNa nyayodhayat . nivAtakavachAnAjau yastriMshatkoTisaMmitAn .. 4\-71\-9 (31395) tasya chaitatkimAshcharyaM stuvanta iti te surAH . jagmuH surAlayaM hR^iShTA vismayAviShTachetasaH ..] 4\-71\-10 (31396) kuravo.arjunabANaishcha tADitAH sharavikShatAH . kurUnabhimukhAM yAtAH samagrabalavAhanAH .. 4\-71\-11 (31397) virATanagarAchchaiva gajAshvarathasaMkulAH . yodhaiH kShatriyadAyAdairbalavadbhiradhiShThitAH .. 4\-71\-12 (31398) virATaprahitA senA nagarAchChIghrayAyinI . uttaraM saha sUtena pratyayAttamarindamam .. 4\-71\-13 (31399) tasmiMstUryashatAkIrNe hastyashcharathasaMkule . praharShaH strIkumArANAM tumulaH samapadyata .. 4\-71\-14 (31400) arjunastu tato dR^iShTvA sainyareNuM samutthitam . sainyadhvajaM nishamyAtha vairATiM samabhAShata .. 4\-71\-15 (31401) nagare tumulaH shabdo reNushchAkramate nabhaH . kiMnu khalvapayAtAste kuravo nagaraM gatAH .. 4\-71\-16 (31402) te chaiva nirjitA.asmAbhirmaheShvAsAH sutejasaH . Amu~ncha kavachaM vIra chodayasva cha vAjinaH . javenAbhiprapadyasva virATanagaraM prati .. 4\-71\-17 (31403) na tAvattalanirghoShaM gANDIvasya cha nisvanam . dhvajaM vA darshayiShyAmi athavA svajano bhavet .. 4\-71\-18 (31404) uttara uvAcha. 4\-71\-19x (3283) senAgrametanmAtsyAnAM gaNikAshcha svalaMkR^itAH . kanyA ratheShu dR^ishyante yodhA vividhavAsasaH .. 4\-71\-19 (31405) uttarAmatra pashyAmi sakhIbhiH parivAritAm . anIkinyaH pradR^ishyante hastinoshvAshcha varmitAH .. 4\-71\-20 (31406) rathinashcha padAtAshcha bahavo na cha shastriNaH . virATavachanAtsarve saMhR^iShTAH pratibhAnti me . na cha me.atra pratIghAtashchittasya svajane yathA .. 4\-71\-21 (31407) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-71\-22x (3284) tataH shIghraM samAsAdya uttaraM svajano bahu . parasparamamitraghnaM sasvaje taM samAgatam .. 4\-71\-22 (31408) janA UchuH. 4\-71\-23x (3285) prItimAnpuruShavyAghro harShayuktaH punaH punaH . diShTyA jayasi bhadraM te diShTyA sUto bR^ihannalAH . diShTyA saMgrAmamAgamya bhayaM tava na kiMchana .. 4\-71\-23 (31409) uttara uvAcha. 4\-71\-24x (3286) ajaiShIdeSha jA~njiShNuH kurUnekaratho raNe . etasyaka bAhuvIryaM tadyena gAvo jitA mayA . kuravo nirjitA yasmAtsagrAme.amitatejasaH .. 4\-71\-24 (31410) akArShIdeSha tatkarma devaputropamo yuvA . eSha tatpuruShavyAghro vikShobhya kurumaNDalam . gAvaH prasahya vijitA raNe mAM chAbhyapAlayat .. 4\-71\-25 (31411) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-71\-26x (3287) uttarasya vachaH shrutvA shaMsamAnasya chArjunam . choditA rAjaputreNa jayaM ma~NgalavAdinaH .. 4\-71\-26 (31412) tato gandhaishcha mAlyaishcha dhUpaishcha vasusaMbhR^itaiH . kanyAH pArthamamitraghnaM kirantyaH samapUjayan .. 4\-71\-27 (31413) ApUryamANo mAlyaishcha gandhaishcha vividhaiH shubhaiH . saMpUjyamAno lokena nagaradvAramAgamat .. 4\-71\-28 (31414) bheryashcha tUryANi cha veNavashcha vichitraveShAH pramadAjanAshcha . puro virATasya mahAbalasya niShkramya bhUmiMjayamabhyanandanam .. 4\-71\-29 (31415) prashasyamAnastu jayena tatra putro virATasya na hR^iShyati sma . saMbhAShyamANastu jayena tatra so.antarmanAH pANDavamIkShamANaH .. 4\-71\-30 (31416) putryai virATasya tato varANi vastrANyadAtpANDusutaH sakhIbhyaH . sabhAjayaMshchApi samAgatAstA dR^iShTvA jayaM tachcha balaM kumAryaH .. .. 4\-71\-31 (31417) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ekasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-71\-7 *ime shlokAH tho pustakamAtre vartante . \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 072 .. shrIH .. 4\.72\. adhyAyaH 72 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## uttareNa rAjAbhyanuj~nayA.antaHpurametya tadabhivAdanam .. 1 .. yudhiShThiraghraNAvalokanabhItottarachodanayA virATena yudhiShThirakShamApanam .. 2 .. tato.arjunasyAntaHpraveshaH .. 3 .. uttarasyaiva jetR^itvabhramahR^iShTena virATena tatprashaMsanam .. 4 .. tena taMtapi kasyachiddevaputrasyaiva jetR^itvakathanam .. 5 .. tato.arjunenottarAprabhR^itibhyaH kuruvastrapradAnam .. 6 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-72\-0 (31418) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-72\-0x (3288) sabhAjyamAnaH pauraishcha strIbhirjAnapadairapi . AsAdyAntaHpuradvAraM pitre saMpratyavedayat .. 4\-72\-1 (31419) tato dvAHsthaH samAsAdya praNipatya kR^itA~njaliH . vardhayitvA jayAshIrbhiridaM vachanamabravIt .. 4\-72\-2 (31420) rAjanpR^ithuyashastubhyaM jitvA shatrUnsamAgataH . uttaraH saha sUtena dvAri tiShThati vAritaH .. 4\-72\-3 (31421) kumAro yodhamukhyaischa gaNikAbhischa saMvR^itaH . paurajAnapadairyuktaH pUjyamAno jayAshiShAH .. 4\-72\-4 (31422) tato hR^iShTo mahIpAlaH kShattAramidamabravIt . praveshayobhau tau tUrNaM darshanepsurahaM tayoH .. 4\-72\-5 (31423) kShattAraM kururAjastu shanaiH karNa upAjapat . uttaraH pravishatveko na praveshyA bR^ihannalAH .. 4\-72\-6 (31424) tasya hi mahAbAhorvrataM nityaM mahAtmanaH . yo mamA~Nge vraNaM kuryAchChoNitaM vA pradarshayet . anyatra saMgrAmagatAnna sa jIvetkathaMchana .. 4\-72\-7 (31425) vyaktaM bhR^isaM susaMkruddho mAM dR^iShTvaiva sashoNitam . virATamiha sAmAtyaM hanyAtsabalAvAhanam .. 4\-72\-8 (31426) indraM vApi kuberaM vA yamaM vA varuNaM tathA . mama shoNitakartAraM mR^idgIyAtkiM punarnaram .. 4\-72\-9 (31427) kShaNamAtraM tu tatraiva dvAri tiShThatu vIryavAn . iti provAcha dharmAtmA yudhiShThira udAradhIH .. 4\-72\-10 (31428) ityuktvA kShamayA yukto dharmarAjo ghR^iNAnvitaH . sabhAyAM saha mAtsyena tUShNImupavivesha ha .. 4\-72\-11 (31429) tato rAjasuto jyeShThaH prAvishatpR^ithivIMjayaH . vavande sa pituH pAdau ka~NkaM chApyupatiShThata .. 4\-72\-12 (31430) pashyanyudhiShThiraM dR^iShTyA vakrayA charaNau pituH . abhivAdya tato dR^iShTvA ka~Nkasya rudhiraplutam . hR^idaye.adahyata tadA mR^ityugrasta ivottaraH .. 4\-72\-13 (31431) tato rudhirasiktA~NgamanekAgramanAgasam . bhUmAvekAnta AsInaM sairandhryA samupAsitam . tataH paprachCha rAjAnaM tvaramANa ivottaraH .. 4\-72\-14 (31432) kenAyaM tADitaH ka~NkaH kena pApamidaM kR^itam . ko vA jigamiShurmR^ityuM kena spR^iShTaH padoragaH .. 4\-72\-15 (31433) shrotriyo brAhmaNashreShTha indrAsanaratikShamaH . pUjanIyo.abhivAdyashcha na prabAdhyo.ayamIdR^ishaH .. 4\-72\-16 (31434) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-72\-17x (3289) sa putrasya vachaH shrutvA virATo rAShTravardhanaH . pratyuvAchottaraM vAkyaM sAdhvasAddhvastamAnasaH .. 4\-72\-17 (31435) putra te vijayaM shrutvA prahR^iShTo.ahaM mudA bhR^isham . akShakrIDanayA.anena kAlakShepamakAriSham .. 4\-72\-18 (31436) tatrAjayatkurUnsarvAnuttaro rAShTravardhanaH . ityuktaM hi mayA putra neti ka~Nko bR^ihannalA . ajayatsA kurUnsarvAniti mAmabravInmuhuH .. 4\-72\-19 (31437) prashaMsite mayA putra vijaye tava vishrute . bR^ihannalAyA vijayaM ka~Nko.astuvata vai ruShA .. 4\-72\-20 (31438) mayA prashasyamAne tu tvayi paNDaM prashaMsati . bR^ihannalAprashaMsAbhirabhyasUyamahaM tadA . tADito.ayaM mayA putra durAtmA shatrupakShakR^it .. 4\-72\-21 (31439) tADito.ayaM yatiH ka~Nka ityuktaM tadvachottaraH . shrutvA piturbhR^ishaM kruddhaH pitaraM vAkyamabravIt .. 4\-72\-22 (31440) akAryaM te kR^itaM rAjankShiprameSha prasAdyatAm . mA tvA brahmaviShaM ghoraM samUlamupanirdahet .. 4\-72\-23 (31441) yAvanna kShayamAyAti kulaM sarvamasheShanaH . sphItaM vR^iddhaM cha mAtsyAnAmayaM tAvatprasAdyatAm .. 4\-72\-24 (31442) praNamya pAdayorasya daNDavatkShitimaNDale . pragR^ihya pAdau pANibhyAmayaM tAvatprasAdyatAm .. 4\-72\-25 (31443) dakSheNa pANinA spR^iShTvA shape tvAM kShapitaM mayA . iti yAvadvadetka~N ayaM tAvatprasAdyatAm .. 4\-72\-26 (31444) sa putrasya vachaH shrutvA virATaH sAdhvasAkulaH . kShamayAmAsa kaunteyaM ChannaM brAhmaNavarchasA .. 4\-72\-27 (31445) kShamayantaM tu rAjAnaM pANDavaH pratyabhAShata . chiraM kShAntaM mayA rAjanmanyurmama na vidyate .. 4\-72\-28 (31446) yadi sma tatpatedbhUmau rudhiraM mama pArthiva . sarAShTrastvamihochChedamApadyethA nararShabha .. 4\-72\-29 (31447) na dUShayAmi rAjendra yastu hanyAdadUShakam . phalaM tasya mahArAja kShipraM dAruNamApnuyAt .. 4\-72\-30 (31448) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-72\-31x (3290) shoNite tu vyatikrAnte pravivesha bR^ihannalA . abhivAdya mahArAjaM ka~NkaM chApyupatiShThata .. 4\-72\-31 (31449) kShamayitvA tu kauravyaM raNAduttaramAgatam . pariShvajya dR^iDhaM rAjA praveshya bhavanottamam . prashashaMsa tato mAtsyaH shR^iNvataH savyasAchinaH .. 4\-72\-32 (31450) virATa uvAcha. 4\-72\-33x (3291) tvayA dAyAdavAnasmi kaikeyInandivardhana . tvayA me sadR^ishaH putro na bhUto na bhaviShyati .. 4\-72\-33 (31451) padaM padasahasreNa yashcharannAparAdhnuyAt . tena karNena te tAta kathamAsItsamAgamaH .. 4\-72\-34 (31452) raNe yaM prekShya sIdanti hR^itavIryaparAkramAH . kR^ipena tena te tAta kathamAsItsamAgamaH .. 4\-72\-35 (31453) yasya tadvishrutaM loke mahadvR^ittamanuttamam . pituH kR^ite kR^itaM ghoraM brahmacharyamanuttamam .. 4\-72\-36 (31454) yo.ayodhItsamare rAmaM jAmadagnyaM pratApinam . bhIShmosau puruShavyAghra na cha yuddhe parAjitaH .. 4\-72\-37 (31455) parAkramI cha durdharSho vidvA~nshUro jitendriyaH . dR^iDhavedhI kShiprakArI vishrutaH sarvakarmasu .. 4\-72\-38 (31456) tena te saha bhIShmeNa kuruvR^iddhena saMyuge . yuddhamAsItkathaM tAta sarvametadbravIhi me .. 4\-72\-39 (31457) parvataM yo vinirbhindyAdrAjaputro vareShubhiH . duryodhanena te tAta kathamAsItsamAgamaH .. 4\-72\-40 (31458) AchAryo vR^iShNirIrANAM pA~nchAlAnAM cha yaH prabhuH . kurUNAM pANDavAnAM cha sarvakShatrasya yo guruH .. 4\-72\-41 (31459) sarvashastrabhR^itAM shreShThaH sarvalokeShu vishrutaH . tena droNena te tAta kathamAsItsamAgamaH .. 4\-72\-42 (31460) AchAryaputro yaH shUro droNAdanavamo raNe . tena vIreNa te tAta kathamAsItsamAgamaH .. 4\-72\-43 (31461) sarve chaiva mahAvIryA dhArtarAShTraH mahArathAH . taistairvIraishcha te tAta kathamAsItsamAgamaH .. 4\-72\-44 (31462) uttara uvAcha. 4\-72\-45x (3292) na mayA nirjitA gAvo na mayA kuravo jitAH . kR^itaM cha karma tatsarvaM devaputreNa kenachit .. 4\-72\-45 (31463) sa hi bhItaM dravantaM mAM bhIShmadroNamukhAnkurUn . dR^iShTvA viShaNNaM saMgrAme devaputro nyavArayat .. 4\-72\-46 (31464) sa hi tiShThanrathopasthe vajrapANinibho yuvA . tena te nirjitA gAvastena te kuravo jitAH .. 4\-72\-47 (31465) tasya tatkarma vIrasya na mayA tAta tatkR^itam . sa hi shAradvataM droNaM droNaputraM cha vIryavAn .Ta sUtaputraM cha bhIShmaM cha chakAra vimukhA~nsharaiH .. 4\-72\-48 (31466) duryodanaM cha samare prabhinnamiva ku~njaram . prabhagnamabravIdbhItaM rAjaputraM mahAbalam .. 4\-72\-49 (31467) na hAstinapure trANaM tava pashyAmi kiMchana . na hAstinapure bhogA bhoktuM shakyAH palAyatA .. 4\-72\-50 (31468) vyAyAmena parIpsasva jIvitaM kauravAtmaja . na mokShyase palAyaMstvaM loke yuddhamanA bhava . pR^ithivIM bhokShyase jitvA hato vA svargamApsyasi .. 4\-72\-51 (31469) sa nivR^itto naravyAghro mu~nchanvajranibhA~nsharAn . sachivaiH saMvR^ito rAjA bhIShmadroNakR^ipAdibhiH . tato me romaharSho.abhUdUrustambhashcha me.abhavat .. 4\-72\-52 (31470) yadabhUddhanasaMkAshamanIkaM vyadhamachCharaiH . tatprapudya rathAnIkaM siMhadarpasamo yuvA . tAnkurundrAvayadrAjanraNe nAga iva shvasan .. 4\-72\-53 (31471) ekena tena shUreNa ShaDrathAH parinirjitAH . shArdUleneva mattena mR^igAstR^iNacharA yathA .. 4\-72\-54 (31472) hayAnAM cha gajAnAM cha shUrANAM cha dhanuShmatAm . nihatAni sahasrANi bhagnA cha kuruvAhinI .. 4\-72\-55 (31473) sUtaputraM shatairviddhvA hayAnhatvA mahArathaH . astreNa mohayitvA taM raktavastraM samAdade .. 4\-72\-56 (31474) chaturbhiH punarAnarchChadbhIShmaM shAntanavaM sharaiH . sa taM viddhvA hayAMshchAshu nAsya vastraM samAdade .. 4\-72\-57 (31475) duryodhanaM cha balavAnbANairvivyAdha saptabhiH . taM sa viddhvA hayAMshchAsya pItavastraM samAdade .. 4\-72\-58 (31476) droNaM kR^ipaM cha balavAnsomadattaM jayadratham . bhUrishravasamindrAbhaM shakuniM cha mahAratham .. 4\-72\-59 (31477) tribhistribhiH sa viddhvA tu duHshAsanamukhAnapi . vividhAni cha vastrANi mahArhANyAjahAra saH .. 4\-72\-60 (31478) dvAbhyAM sharAbhyAM viddhvA.atha tathA.a.achAryasutaM raNe . chApaM ChittvA vikarNasya nIle chAdatta vAsasI .. 4\-72\-61 (31479) virATa uvAcha. 4\-72\-62x (3293) kva sa vIro mahAbAhurdevaputro mahAyashAH . yo mamAmochayatputraM kurubhirgrastamAhave .. 4\-72\-62 (31480) ichChAmi tamamitraghnaM duShTumarchitumeva cha . yena me tvaM cha gAvashcha mokShitA devasUnunA .. 4\-72\-63 (31481) tasmai dAsyAmi tAM putrIM grAmAMshchaiva tu hATakAn . sphuritaM kaTisUtraM cha strIsahasrashatAni cha .. 4\-72\-64 (31482) uttara uvAcha. 4\-72\-65x (3294) antardhAnaM gatastAta devaputraH pratApavAn . adya shvo vA parashvo vA manye prAdurbhaviShyati .. 4\-72\-65 (31483) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-72\-66x (3295) evamAkhyAyamAnastu ChannaM satreNa pANDavam . vasantaM taM tu nAj~nAsIdvirATaH pArthamarjunam .. 4\-72\-66 (31484) tataH pArtho.abhyanuj~nAto virATena mahAtmanA . saha putreNa mAtsyasya mantrayitvA dhanaMjayaH .. 4\-72\-67 (31485) ityevaM brUhi rAjAnaM virATaM samupasthitam . ityuktvA sahasA pArthaH pravishyAntaHpuraM shubham . dadau vastrANi rantAni virATaduhituH svayam .. 4\-72\-68 (31486) uttarA tu mahArhANi vastrANyAbharaNAni cha . pragR^ihya tAni sarvANi prItA sAnucharA.abhavat .. .. 4\-72\-69 (31487) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi dvisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-72\-5 kShattAraM sArathim .. 5 . 4\-72\-6 karNa upAjapat karNe iti chChedaH .. 6 .. 4\-72\-7 mamA~Nga iti mama yudhiShThirasya . saMgrAmAya gatAt gamanAt .. 7 .. 4\-72\-13 rudhiraplutaM rudhiratrAvam .. 13 .. 4\-72\-14 anekAgraM vyagram . yudhiShThiraM dR^iShTvA rAjAnaM paprachChetyanvayaH .. 14 .. 4\-72\- 22 tadvachaH iti chChedaH saMdhirArShaH .. 22 .. 4\-72\-30 tasyeti . sa iti sheShaH. sa hantA tasya svakR^itahananasya .. 30 . 4\-72\-31 upatiShThata upAtiShThata asevata .. 31 .. 4\-72\- 33 dAyAdavAnputravAn .. 33 . 4\-72\-34 padasahasreNa lakShyasahasrArtham . hetvarthe tR^itIyA. yugapatsahasralakShyANi veddhumityarthaH. charan bANaiH . padaM ekamapi lakShyaM nAparAdhnuyAt lakShyAt chyutasAyako na bhavedityarthaH .. 34 .. 4\-72\-47 tiShThan ayudhyateti sheShaH .. 47 .. 4\-72\-52 sa nivR^itto.abhUdityanvayaH .. 52 .. 4\-72\-53 siMhena darpe rAmaH . drAvayat ........... 53 .. 4\-72\-54 tR^iNacharAstR^iNabhakShakAH .. 54 .. 4\-72\-66 satreNa veShAntareNa .. 66 .. 4\-72\-68 shva ito brUhi rAjAnaM virATa ......cheti sho pAThaH .. 68 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 073 .. shrIH .. 4\.73\. adhyAyaH 73 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## bhImArjunAdibhI rAtrau yudhiShThirasamIpagamanam .. 1 .. yudhiShThireNa saharShaM svAnabhibhAShaNe arjunena bhImaMprati tatkAraNaprashnaH .. 2 .. yudhiShThireNa taM prati virATenAkShatADanasya tatkAraNatvakathanam .. 3 .. bhImAdibhiH krodhAdvirATavadhAdhyavasAye yudhiShThireNa hetukathanena tatpratiShedhanam .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-73\-0 (31488) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-73\-0x (3296) pradAya vastrANi kirITamAlI virATagehe muditaH sakhIbhyaH . kR^itvA mahartarma tadA.a.ajimadhye didR^ikShayA so.abhijagAma pArtham .. 4\-73\-1 (31489) taM prekShamANastvatha dharmarAjaM paprachCha pArtho.atha sa bhImasenam . kiM dharmarAjo hi yathApuraM mAM mukhaM pratichChAdya na chAha kiMchit .. 4\-73\-2 (31490) tamevamuktvA parisha~NkamAnaM dR^iShTvA.arjunaM bhImasenaM cha rAjA . tadA.abravIttAvabhivIkShya rAja\- nyudhiShThirastatparimR^ijya raktam .. 4\-73\-3 (31491) durAtmanA tvayyabhipUjyamAne virATarAj~nA.abhihato.asmi pArtha . tasmAtprahArAdrudhirasya bindU\- npashyanna cheme pR^ithivIM spR^isheyuH . iti pratichChAdya mukhaM tato.ahaM manyuM niyachChannupaviShTa Asam .. 4\-73\-4 (31492) shubhArha rAShTraM na khilIkR^itaM bhave\- dvayaM tu yasminsukhino.abhavAma . kruddhe tu vIre tvayi chApratIte rAjA virATo na labheta sharma .. 4\-73\-5 (31493) ajAnatA tena cha shauryamAjau Channasya satreNa balaM cha pArtha . idaM virATena mayi prayuktaM tvAM vIkShamANo na gatosmi harSham .. 4\-73\-6 (31494) vaishampAyana uvAcha 4\-73\-7x (3297) tenAprameyena mahAbalena tasmiMstathokte shamamAsthitena . taM bhImaseno balavAnamarShI dhanaMjayaM kruddhamuvAcha vAkyam .. 4\-73\-7 (31495) na pArtha nityaM kShamakAlamAha bR^ihaspatirj~nAnavatAM variShThaH . kShamIha sarvaiH paribhUyatesau yathA bhuDa~Ngo viShavIryahInaH .. 4\-73\-8 (31496) virATamadyaiva nihatya shIghraM saputrapautraM sakulaM sasainyam . yokShyAmahe dharmasutaM cha rAjye adyaiva shIghraM tvarireSha mAtsyaH .. 4\-73\-9 (31497) anena pA~nchAlasutA.atha kR^iShNA upekShitA kIchakenAbhiyuktA . tasmAdayaM nArhati rAjashabdaM rAjA bhava tvaM nR^ipa pArthavIryAt .. 4\-73\-10 (31498) rAjA kurUNAM cha yudhiShThiro.ayaM mAtsyeShu rAjA bhavatu pravIraH taM mAtsyadehaM shatadhA bhinadmi pUrNodakaM kumbhamivAshmanIha .. 4\-73\-11 (31499) arjuna uvAcha. 4\-73\-12x (3298) bhavataH kShamayA rAjantsarve doShAshcha no.abhavan . taM mAtsyaM sabalaM hatvA saputraj~nAtibAndhavam . pashchAchchaiva kurUnsarvAnhaniShyAmi na saMshayaH .. 4\-73\-12 (31500) bhImasenashcha ye chAnye tathaiveti tamabruvan .. 4\-73\-13 (31501) tamabravIddharmasuto mahAtmA kShamI vadAnyaH kupitaM cha bhImam . na pratyupasthAsyati chetsadAraH prasAdane samyagathAstu vadhyaH .. 4\-73\-14 (31502) na hantavyo durAtmA.ayaM virATashchApi te.arjuna .. 4\-73\-15 (31503) shvaH prabhAte pravekShyAmaH sabhAM siMhAsaneShvapi . rAjaveSheNa saMyuktAH sthAnamasva svalaMkR^itAH .. 4\-73\-16 (31504) virATo yadi tatrasthAnrAjAla~NkArashobhitAn . rAjalakShaNasaMpannAnyadi tatra na maMsyate . pashchAddhanyAmahe pArtha virATaM sahabAndhavam .. 4\-73\-17 (31505) itikartavyatAM sarve mantrayitvA tu pANDavAH . nyavasaMshchaiva tAM rAtriM dharmaj~nA dharmavatsalAH .. 4\-73\-18 (31506) sahaputreNa mAtsyaH sa saMprahR^iShTo narAdhipaH . tAM rAtrimavasatprItaH saMprahR^iShTena chetasA .. .. 4\-73\-19 (31507) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi trisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 074 .. shrIH .. 4\.74\. adhyAyaH 74 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## kuruvijayadinAtparedyuH prabhAte yudhiShThirAdibhI rAjalakShaNadhAraNena siMhAsanAdiShUpaveshanam .. 1 .. tataH sahottareNa sabhAmAgatavatA virATena yudhiShThiraMprati rAjAsanopaveshanAkShepaH .. 2 .. arjunena taMprati yudhiShThirasya yAthAtathyakathanena tadIyaguNAnuvarNanapUrvakaM tasya rAjAsanArohaNArhatvapratipAdanam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## vaishampAyana uvAcha . tato dvitIye divase bhrAtaraH pa~ncha pANDavAH . snAtAH shuklAmbaradharAH sarve sucharitavratAH .. 4\-74\-1 (31508) yudhiShThiraM puraskR^itya sarvAbharaNabhUShitAH . abhipannA mahAbhAgA bhrAjamAnA mahArathAH .. 4\-74\-2 (31509) virATasya sabhAM prApya bhUmipAlAsaneShu te . niSheduH pAvakaprakhyAH satre dhiShNyeShvivAgnayaH .. 4\-74\-3 (31510) teShu tatropaviShTeShu virATaH pR^ithivIpatiH . tasyAM rAtryAM vyatItAyAM prAtaHkR^ityaM samApya cha .. 4\-74\-4 (31511) gosuvarNAdikaM dattvA brAhmaNebhyo yathAvidhi . AjagAma sabhAM rAjA uttareNa saha prabho .. 4\-74\-5 (31512) sa tAndR^iShTvA mahAsatvA~njvalataH pAvakAniva . rAjaveShAnupAdAya pArthivo vismito.abhavat. 4\-74\-6 (31513) kimidaM ko vidhistveSha bhayArta iva pArthivaH . puruShapravarAndR^iShTvA viShAdamagamannR^ipaH .. 4\-74\-7 (31514) atha mAtsyo.abravItka~NkhaM devarAjamiva sthitam . marudgaNairupAsInaM tridashAnAmiveshvaram .. 4\-74\-8 (31515) sa kilAkShanivApastvaM sabhAstAro mayA kR^itaH . atha rAjAsane kasmAdupaviShTo.asyalaMkR^itaH .. 4\-74\-9 (31516) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-74\-10x (3299) parihAsechChayA rAj~no virATasya nishamya tat . smayamAno.abravIdvAkyamarjunaH paravIrahA .. 4\-74\-10 (31517) indrasyArdhAsanaM rAjannayamAroDhumarhati . brahmaNyaH shrutavAMstyAgI sarvalokAbhipUjitaH .. 4\-74\-11 (31518) eSha vigrahavAndharma eSha vIryavatAM varaH . eSha buddhyAdhiko loke tapasAM cha parAyaNam .. 4\-74\-12 (31519) eSho.astraM vividhaM vetti trailokye sacharAchare . na chaivAnyaH pumAnvetti na vetsyati kadAchana .. 4\-74\-13 (31520) na devA nAsurAH kechinna manuShyA na rAkShasAH . gandharvayakShapravarAH sakinnaramahoragAH .. 4\-74\-14 (31521) dIrghadarshI mahAtejAH pAraijAnapadapriyaH . pANDavAnAmatiratho yaj~nadharmaparo vashI .. 4\-74\-15 (31522) maharShikalpo rAjarShiH sarvalokeShu vishrutaH . balavAndhR^itimAndakShaH satyavAdI jitendriyaH .. 4\-74\-16 (31523) dhanaishcha saMchayaishchaiva shakravaishravaNopamaH . yathA manurmahAtejA lokAnAM parirakShitA . evameva mahAtejAH prajAnugrahakArakaH .. 4\-74\-17 (31524) ayaM kurUNAmR^iShabhaH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH . yasya kIrtiH sthitA loke sUryasyevodyataH prabhA .. 4\-74\-18 (31525) saMsaranti dishaH sarvA yashasosya gabhastayaH . uditasyeva sUryasya tejaso.anugabhastayaH .. 4\-74\-19 (31526) enaM triMshatsahasrANi ku~njarANAM tarasvinAm . anvayuH pR^iShThato rAjanyAvadadhyAvasatkurUn .. 4\-74\-20 (31527) triMshachchaiva sahasrANi rathAnAM rathinAM varam . sadashvairupasaMpannAH pR^iShThato.anuyayustadA .. 4\-74\-21 (31528) vAjinAM cha shataM rAjantsahasrANyayutAni cha . imamaShTashataM sUtAH sumR^iShTamaNikuNDalAH . tuShTuvurmAgadhaiH sArdhaM purA shakramivarShayaH .. 4\-74\-22 (31529) imaM nityapumAtiShThankuravaH kiMkarAstadA . sarve cha nR^ipa rAjAnaM dhaneshvaramivAmarAH .. 4\-74\-23 (31530) eSha sarvAnmahIpAlAnkaramAhArayattadA . vaishyAniva mahArAja vivashAnsvavashAnapi .. 4\-74\-24 (31531) aShTAshItisahasrANi snAtakAnAM mahAtmanAm . upajIvanti rAjAnamenaM sucharitavratAH .. 4\-74\-25 (31532) eSha vR^iddhAnanAthAMshcha vya~NgAnpa~NgUshchaM vAmanAn . putravatpAlayAmAsa prajAdharmeNa chAbhibhUH .. 4\-74\-26 (31533) eSha dharme dame chaiva dAne satye rataH sadA . mahAprasAdo brahmaNyaH satyavAdI cha pArthivaH .. 4\-74\-27 (31534) shrImatsaMpatprabhAvena tapyate yasya kauravaH . ragaNaH saha karNena saubalena cha vIryavAn .. 4\-74\-28 (31535) guNA na shakyAH saMkhyAtumetasyaiva nareshvara . eSha dharmaparo nityamanR^ishaMsaH sushIlavAn .. 4\-74\-29 (31536) evaM yukto mahArAjA pANDavaH puruSharShabhaH . kathaM nArhati rAjArhamAsanaM pR^ithivIpatiH .. .. 4\-74\-30 (31537) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi vaivAhikaparvaNi chatuHsaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 075 .. shrIH .. 4\.75\. adhyAyaH 75 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## arjunena virATaprashnAdvalalAdInAM bhImasenAditvakathanam .. 1 .. uttareNa virATaMprati tattallakShaNAbhidhAnapUrvakaM yudhiShThirAdInAM nirdeshaH .. 2 .. tathA.arjunaparAkramavarNanam .. 3 .. tato virATena sapraNAmaM yudhiShThirAdiprasAdanam .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-75\-0 (31538) virATa uvAcha. 4\-75\-0x (3300) yadyeSha rAjA kauravyaH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH . katamo.asyArjuno bhrAtA bhImashcha katamo balI .. 4\-75\-1 (31539) nakulaH sahadevo vA draupadI vA yashasvinI . yadA hyakShairjitA hyete nAntarA shrUyate kathA .. 4\-75\-2 (31540) arjuna uvAcha. 4\-75\-3x (3301) ya eSha balalo.abhUtte sUpakArashcha te nR^ipa . eSha bhImo mahAbhAga bhImavegaparAkramaH .. 4\-75\-3 (31541) eSha krodhavashAnhatvA parvate gandhamAdane . saugandhikAni puShpANi kR^iShNArthe samupAnayat .. 4\-75\-4 (31542) gandharva eSha vai hantA kIchakAnAM durAtmanAm . vyAghrAnR^ikShAngajAMshchaiva hatavAMshcha pure tava .. 4\-75\-5 (31543) hiDimbaM cha bakaM chaiva kirmIraM cha jaTAsuram . hatvA niShkaNTakaM chakre araNyaM sarvataH shubham .. 4\-75\-6 (31544) yashchAsIdashvabandhaste nakulo.ayaM parantapa . gosa~NkhyaH sahadevashcha mAdrIputrau mahAbalau .. 4\-75\-7 (31545) shR^i~NgAraveShAraNau rUpavantau manasvinau . nAnArathasahasrANAM samarthau bharatarShabhau .. 4\-75\-8 (31546) eShA padmapalAshAkShI sumadhyA chAruhAsinI . sairandhrI draupadI rAjanyakR^ite kIchakA hatAH .. 4\-75\-9 (31547) drupadasya priyA putrI dhR^iShTyumnasya chAnujA . agnikuNDAtsamudbhUtA draupadI tvavagamyatAm .. 4\-75\-10 (31548) bhIma uvAcha. 4\-75\-11x (3302) astraj~no durlabhaH kashchitkevalaM pR^ithivImanu . dhanurbhR^itAmatishreShThaH kaunteyoyaM dhanaMjayaH .. 4\-75\-11 (31549) etena khANDavaM tasya hyakAmasya shatakratoH . dagdhaM nAgavanaM chaiva saha nAgairnarAdhipa .. 4\-75\-12 (31550) varShaM cha sharavarSheNa vAritaM durjayena vai . karamAhAritAH sarve pArthivAH pR^ithivItale .. 4\-75\-13 (31551) strIveShaM kR^itavAneSha tava rAjanniveshane . bR^ihannaleti yAmAhurarjunaM jayatAMvaram .. 4\-75\-14 (31552) uShitAHsma sukhaM sarve tava rAjanniveshane . aj~nAtavAse nibhR^itA garbhavAsa iva prajAH .. 4\-75\-15 (31553) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-75\-16x (3303) yadA.arjunena te vIrAH kathitAH pa~ncha pANDavAH . punareva cha tAnpArthAndarshayAmAsa chottaraH .. 4\-75\-16 (31554) uttara uvAcha. 4\-75\-17x (3304) ya eSha jAmbUnadashuddhagaura\- tanurmahAnsiMha iva pravaddhaH . prachaNDaghoNaH pR^ithudIrghanetra\- stAmrAyatAkShaH kururAja eShaH .. 4\-75\-17 (31555) ayaM punarmattagajendragAmI prataptachAmIkarashuddhagauraH . pR^ithvAyatAMso gurudIrghabAhu\- rvR^ikodaraH pashyata pashyatainam .. 4\-75\-18 (31556) yastveva pArshve.asya mahAdhanuShmA\- ~nshyAmo yuvA vAraNayUthapopamaH . siMhonnatAMso gajarAjagAmI padmAyatAkSho.arjuna eSha vIraH .. 4\-75\-19 (31557) rAj~naH samIpe puruShottamau tu yamAvimau viShNumahendrakalau . manuShyaloke sakale samo.asti yayorna rUpe na bale na shIle .. 4\-75\-20 (31558) AbhyAM tu pArshve kanakottamA~NgI yaiShA prabhA mUrtimatIva gaurI . nIlotpalAbhA suradevateva kR^iShNA sthitA mUrtimatIva lakShmIH .. 4\-75\-21 (31559) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-75\-22x (3305) evaM nivedya tAnpArthAnpANDavAnpa~ncha bhUpateH . tato.arjunasya vairATiH kathayAmAsa vikramam .. 4\-75\-22 (31560) ayaM sa dviShatAM madhye mR^igANAmiva kesarI . acharadrathabR^indeShu nighnaMsteShAM parAvarAn .. 4\-75\-23 (31561) anena viddhA mAta~NgA mahAmeghopamAstadA . hiraNyakakShyAH saMgrAme dantAbhyAmagamanmahIm 4\-75\-24 (31562) anena vijitA gAvo nirjitAH kuravo yudhi . asya sha~Nkhasya shabdena karNau me badhirIkR^itau .. 4\-75\-25 (31563) jAyate romarSho me saMsmR^ityAsya dhanurdhvanim . dhvajasya vAnaraM bhUtairAkroshantaM sahAnugaiH .. 4\-75\-26 (31564) nAdadAnaM sharAnghorAnna mu~nchantaM sharotkarAn . na kArmukaM vikarShantamenaM pashyAmi saMyuge .. 4\-75\-27 (31565) etaddhanuHpramuktAshcha sharAH pu~NkhAnupu~NkhinaH . nAlakShyeShu raNe peturnArAchA raktabhojanAH .. 4\-75\-28 (31566) tIkShNanArAchasaMkR^ittashirobAhUruvakShasAm . kalebarANi dR^ishyante yodhAnAM sAshvasAdinAM .. 4\-75\-29 (31567) anena taTinI tatra shoNitAmbupravAhinI . pravartitA bhImarUpA yAM smR^itvA.adyApi me manaH . prakampate chaNDavAyukampitA kadalI yathA .. 4\-75\-30 (31568) anena rAjanvIreNa bhIShmadroNamukhA rathAH . duryodhanena sahitA nirjitA bhImakarmaNA .. 4\-75\-31 (31569) ayaM bhItaM dravantaM mAM devaputro nyavArayat . yasya bAhubalenAsmi jIvanpratyAgataH puram .. 4\-75\-32 (31570) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-75\-33x (3306) tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA mAtsyarAjaH pratApavAn . dhanaMjayaM pariShvajya pANDavAnatha sarvashaH .. 4\-75\-33 (31571) dharmarAjaM namaskR^itya rAjA rAjye.abhiShechitam . nAtR^ipyaddarshane teShAM virATo vAhinIpatiH .. 4\-75\-34 (31572) saMprIyamANo rAjAnAM yudhiShThiramathAbravIt . diShTyA bhavantaH saMprAptAH sarve kushalino vanAt . diShTyA vicharitaM kR^ichChramaj~nAtaM cha durAtmabhiH .. idaM rAjyaM cha vaH sarvaM yachchApi vasu kiMchana . vibhaktametadbhavatAM notkaNThAM kartumarhatha . avibhaktaM bhavadbhirme na sandeho narAdhipAH .. .. 4\-75\-35 (31573) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi vaivAhikaparvaNi pa~nchasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 076 .. shrIH .. 4\.76\. adhyAyaH 76 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## uttareNa virATaMprati yudhiShThirAdikR^itopakArasmAraNapUrvakamuttarAyAH pradAnena tatprasAdanachodanA .. 1 .. yudhiShThireNottarAyA puraskAreNa sapraNAmaM prasAdayate virATAyAbhayapradAnam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-76\-0 (31574) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-76\-0x (3307) virATasya vachaH shrutvA pArthivasya mahAtmanaH . uttaraH pratyuvAchedamabhipanno yudhiShThire .. 4\-76\-1 (31575) prasAdanaM prAptakAlaM pANDavasyAbhirochaye . tejasvI balavA~nshUro rAjarAjeshvaraH prabhuH .. 4\-76\-2 (31576) uttarAM cha svasAraM me pArthasyAmitrakarshana . praNipatya prayachChAmastataH shiShTA bhavAmahe. 4\-76\-3 (31577) vayaM cha sarve sAmAtyAH kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram . prasAdyAbhyupatiShThAmo rAjankiM karavAgahe .. 4\-76\-4 (31578) rAjaMstvamasi saMgrAme gR^ihItastena mokShitaH . eteShAM bAhuvIryeNa gAvashcha vijitAstvayA .. 4\-76\-5 (31579) kuravo nirjitA yasmAtsaMgrAme.amitatejasaH . eSha tatsarvamakarotkuntIputro yudhiShThiraH .. 4\-76\-6 (31580) archyAH pUjyAshcha mAnyAshcha pratyuttheyAshcha pANDavAH . arvArhAshchAbhivAdyAshcha prAptakAlaM cha me matam .. 4\-76\-7 (31581) pUjyatAM pUjanIyAshcha mahAbhAgAshcha pANDavAH . na hyete kupitA sheShaM kuryurAshIviShopamAH .. 4\-76\-8 (31582) tasmAchChIghraM prapadyema kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram . prasAdayAmyahaM tatra saha pArthermahAtmabhiH .. 4\-76\-9 (31583) uttarAmagrataH kR^itvA shiraHsnAtAM kR^itA~njaliH . jAnAmyahamidaM sarvameShAM tu balapauruSham . kule cha janma mahati phalgunasya cha vikramam .. 4\-76\-10 (31584) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-75\-11x (3308) uttarAtpANDavA~nshrutvA virATo ripusUdanaH . uttaraM chApi saMprekShya prAptakAlamachintayat .. 4\-76\-11 (31585) tato virATaH sAmAtyaH sahaputraH sabAndhavaH . uttarAmagrataH kR^itvA shiraHsnAtAM kR^itA~njaliH . bhUmau nipatitastUrNaM pANDavasya samIpataH .. 4\-76\-12 (31586) virATa uvAcha. 4\-76\-13x (3309) prasIdatu mahArAjo dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH . prachChannarUpaveShatvAnnAgnirdR^iShTastR^iNairvR^itaH .. 4\-76\-13 (31587) shirasA.abhiprapannosmi saputraparichArakaH .. 4\-76\-14 (31588) yadasmAbhirajAnadbhiradhikShipto mahIpatiH . avamatya kR^itaM sarvamaj~nAnAtprAkR^ite yathA . kShantumarhasi tatsarvaM dharmaj~no dharmavatsala .. 4\-76\-15 (31589) yadidaM mAmakaM rAShTraM puraM rAjyaM cha pArthiva . sadaNDakoshaM visR^ije tava vashyosmi pArthiva . vayaM cha sarve sAmAtyA bhavantaM sharaNaM gatAH .. 4\-76\-16 (31590) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-76\-17x (3310) taM dharmarAjaH patitaM mahItale sabandhuvargaM prasamIkShya pArthivam . uvAcha vAkyaM paralokadarshanaH pranaShTamanyurgatashokamatsaraH .. 4\-76\-17 (31591) na me bhayaM pArthiva vidyate mayi pratItarUposmyanuchintya mAnasam . etattvayA samyagihopapAditaM dvijairamAtyaiH sadR^ishaishcha pANDitaiH . imAM cha kanyAM samalaMkR^itAM bhR^ishaM samIkShya tuShTosmi narendrasattama .. 4\-76\-18 (31592) kShAntametanmahAbAho yanmAM vadasi pArthiva . na chaiva kiMchitpashyAmi vikR^itaM te narAdhipa .. 4\-76\-19 (31593) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-76\-20x (3311) tato virATaH paramAmituShTaH sametya rAj~nA samayaM chakAra . rAjyaM cha sarvaM visasarja tasmai sadaNDakoshaM sapuraM mahAtmA .. .. 4\-76\-20 (31594) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi vaivAhikaparvaNi ShaTsaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-76\-1 abhipanno.aparAdhaM kR^itavAn .. 1 .. 4\-76\-3 tatastuShTA bhavantu te iti tho pAThaH .. 3 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 077 .. shrIH .. 4\.77\. adhyAyaH 77 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## virATenArjunaMprati svakumAryA uttarAyA bhAryAtvena pratigrahaNaprArthane taMpratyarjunena sahetukathanaM snupAtvena parigrahA~NgIkaraNam .. 1 .. duryodhanena yudhiShThiraMprati dUtamukhena trayodashavatsarasyAsaMpUrtAvevArjunenAtmaprakAshanAtpunarvanavAsa\- vidheyatAnivedanam .. 2 .. yudhiShThireNa taMprati tenaiva dUtena bhIShmamukhAtsaMdehasya pariharaNIyatAprativedanam .. 3 .. bhIShmeNa vichArya nirdhAraNapUrvakaM saMketakAlasya pUrNatvoktiH .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-77\-0 (31595) virATa uvAcha. 4\-77\-0x (3312) yachcha vakShyAmyahaM te.adya mA sha~NkethA yudhiShThira . idaM sanagaraM rAShTraM sajanaM savadhUjanam . yuShyabhyaM saMpradAsyAmi bhokShyAmyuchChiShTameva cha .. 4\-77\-1 (31596) ahaM vaddhashchiraM rAjanbhuktabhogashchiraM sukham . rAjyaM dattvA tu yuShmabhyaM pravrajiShyAmi kAnanam .. 4\-77\-2 (31597) uttarAM pratigR^ihNAtu savyasAchI dhanaMjayaH . ayaM hyaupayiko bhartA tasyAH puruShasattamaH .. 4\-77\-3 (31598) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-77\-4x (3313) evamukto dharmarAjaH pArthapaikShadvanaMjayam . IkShitaM chArjuno j~nAtvA mAtsyaM vachanamabravIt .. 4\-77\-4 (31599) vayaM vanAntarAtprAptA na te rAjyaM gR^ihAmahe . kiMtu duryodhanAdInAM rAj~nAM rAjyaM gR^ihAmahe .. 4\-77\-5 (31600) pratigR^ihNAmyahaM rAjansruShaM duhitaraM tava . yukto hyAvAM hi saMbandho mAtsyabhAratavaMshayoH .. 4\-77\-6 (31601) virATa uvAcha. 4\-77\-7x (3314) kimarthaM pANDavashreShTha bhAryAM duhitaraM mama . pratigrahItuM nemAM tvaM mayA dattamihechChasi .. 4\-77\-7 (31602) arjuna uvAcha. 4\-77\-8x (3315) antaHpure.ahamuShitaH sadA pashyansutAM tava . sahasyaM cha prakAshaM cha vishvastA pitR^ivanmayi .. 4\-77\-8 (31603) priyo bahumatashchAhaM nartane gItavAdite . AchAryavachcha mAM nityaM manyate duhitA tava .. 4\-77\-9 (31604) vayasyayA tayA rAjansaha saMvatsaroShitaH . atisha~NkA tato.asthAne tava lokasya cha prabho .. 4\-77\-10 (31605) tasmAdAmantraye tvA.adya putrArthaM me vishAMpate . suddhaM jitendriyaM manye tasyAH shuddhiH kR^itA mayA .. 4\-77\-11 (31606) snuShAyAM duhiturvApi putre chAtmani vA punaH . atisha~NkAM na pashyAmi tena shuddhirbhaviShyati .. 4\-77\-12 (31607) abhiSha~NgAdahaM bhIto mithyAchArAtparaMtapa . sruShArthamuttarAM rAjanpratigR^ihNAmi te sutAm .. 4\-77\-13 (31608) svastrIyo vAsudevasya sAkShAddevasuto yathA . dayitashchakrahastasya balavAnastrakovidaH .. 4\-77\-14 (31609) abhimanyurgahAbAhuH putro mama vishAMpate . jAmAtA tava yukto vai bhartA cha duhitustava .. 4\-77\-15 (31610) virATa uvAcha. 4\-77\-16x (3316) upapannaM kurushreShThe kuntIputre dhanaMjaye . sadaiva dharmanityashcha j~nAtaj~nAnashcha pANDavaH .. 4\-77\-16 (31611) yatkR^ityaM manyase pArtha kriyatAM tadanantaram . sarve kAmAH samR^iddhA me saMbandhI yasya me.arjunaH .. 4\-77\-17 (31612) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-77\-18x (3317) evaM bruvati rAjendre kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH . anvajAnata saMbandhaM samaye kR^iShNamAtsyayoH .. 4\-77\-18 (31613) dUtAnsarveShu mitreShu vAsudeve cha bhArata . preShayAmAsa kaunteyo virATashcha mahIpatiH . 4\-77\-19 (31614) pratigR^ihya snuShArthaM vai darshayanvratamAtmanaH . shIlashauchasamAchAraM lokasyAvedya phalgunaH .. 4\-77\-20 (31615) loke vikhyApya mAhAtmyaM yashashcha sa paraMtapaH . kR^itArthaH shuchiravyagrastuShTimAnabhavattadA .. 4\-77\-21 (31616) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 4\-77\-22x (3318) rAjanprItosmi bhadraM te sakhA me.asi parantapa . sukhamadhyuShitAH sarve aj~nAtAstvayi pArthiva .. 4\-77\-22 (31617) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-77\-23x (3319) virATanagare rAjA dharmAtmA saMshitavrataH . pUjitashchAbhiShiktashcha ratnaishcha shatashorchitaH .. 4\-77\-23 (31618) tathA bruvantaM prasamIkShya rAjA paraM prahR^iShTaH svajanena tena . snehAtpariShvajya nR^ipo bhujAbhyAM dadau mahArthaM kurupANDavAnAm .. 4\-77\-24 (31619) yuddhAtprayAtAH kuravo hi mArge sametya sarve hitameva tatra . AchAryaputraH shakunishcha rAjA duryodhanaH sUtaputrashcha karNaH . saMmantrya rAjansahitAH samarthAH samAdishandUtamatho samagrAH .. 4\-77\-25 (31620) yudhiShThirashchApi susaMgrahR^iShTo duryodhanAddUtamapashyadAgatam . sa chAbravIddharmarAjaM sametya yudhiShThiraM pANDavamugravIryam .. 4\-77\-26 (31621) dhana~njayenAsi punarvanAya pravrAjitaH samaye tiShTha pArthaH . trayodashe hyeva kirITamAlI saMvatsare pANDaveyo.adya dR^iShTaH .. 4\-77\-27 (31622) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-77\-28x (3320) tato.abravIddharmasutaH prahasya kShipraM gatvA brUhi suyodhanaM tam . pitAmahaH shAntanavo bravItu pUrNo na pUrNo.adya trayodasho naH .. 4\-77\-28 (31623) saMvatsarAtte tu dhana~njayena viShphAritaM gANDivamAjimadhye . pUrNo na pUrNo na iti bravItu yadasya satyaM mama tatpramANam .. 4\-77\-29 (31624) tenaivamuktaH sa nivR^itya dUto duryodhanaM prApya shashaMsa tattvam .. 4\-77\-30 (31625) sametya dUtena sa rAjaputro duryodhano mantrayAmAsa tatra . bhIShmeNa karNena kR^ipeNa chaiva droNena bhUrishravasA cha sArdham .. 4\-77\-31 (31626) saMmantrya rAtrau bahubhiH suhR^idbhi\- rbhIShmo.abravIddhArtarAShTraM mahAtmA . tIrNapratij~nena dhanaMjayena viShphAritaM gANDivamAjimadhye .. 4\-77\-32 (31627) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-77\-33x (3321) nechChantyasatyena surendralokaM pANDoH sutA brahmaNashchApi lokam . tathyaM cha te pathyamahaM bravImi svargyaM yashasyaM paralokapathyam .. 4\-77\-33 (31628) kuntIsutaistvaM samupaihi sandhiM bhu~NkShva svarAjyaM saha pANDaveyaiH . yudhyasva nochetsthirabuddhirAjau kuntIsutairyadyapi rAjyamichCheH .. 4\-77\-34 (31629) AntaM na shakyaM kapaTena bhoktuM rAjyaM pareShAM mahatAM balInAm . jitvA shatrUnbhu~NkShva rAjyaM samagraM hato bhavAnbhokShyati vajrilokam .. 4\-77\-35 (31630) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-77\-36x (3322) tataH sa bhAgIrathisUnuvAkyaM nishamya gAndhAritanUdbhavo nR^ipaH . uvAcha bhIShmaM pramukhe cha pitro\- rmahIM na dadyAmaNumAtrikAmapi . nihanmi pANDUdarasaMbhavAnvA hatosmi tairvA suralokamemi .. 4\-77\-36 (31631) te dhArtarAShTrAH samayaM nishamya tIrNapratij~nasya dhanaMjayasya saMchintya sarve sahitAH suhR^idbhiH sapArthivAH svAni gR^ihANi jagmuH .. .. 4\-77\-37 (31632) iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi vaivAhikaparvaNi saptasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 4\-77\-6 AvAM AvayoH .. 6 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip virATaparva \- adhyAya 078 .. shrIH .. 4\.78\. adhyAyaH 78 ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics## aj~nAtavAsaparisamApanAnantaramupaplAvyanagare vasadbhiH pANDavairdUtamukhena samAhUtai rAmakR^iShNAdibhiH subhadrAbhimanyuprabhR^itibhiH sahopaplAvyaM pratyAgamanam .. 1 .. tathA draupadeyAdibhiH saha drupadAdibhirAgamanam .. 2 .. tata uttarayA.abhimanyorudvAhaH .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text## 4\-78\-0 (31633) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-78\-0x (3323) tatastrayodashe varShe nivR^itte pa~ncha pANDavAH . upaplAvye virATasya vAsaM chakruH purottame .. 4\-78\-1 (31634) dUtAnmitreShu sarveShu j~nAtisaMbandhikeShvapi . preShayAmAsa kaunteyo virATashcha mahIpatiH .. 4\-78\-2 (31635) teShu tatropaviShTeShu preShiteShu tatastataH . tatrAgamanmahAbAhurvanamAlI balAnujaH .. 4\-78\-3 (31636) tasminkAle nishamyAtha dUtavAkyaM janArdanaH . dayitaM svastriyaM putraM subhadrAyAH sumAnitam . abhimanyuM samAdAya rAmeNa sahitastadA .. 4\-78\-4 (31637) sarvayAdavamukhyaishcha saMvR^itaH paravIrahA . sha~NkhadundubhinirghoShairvirATanagaraM yayau .. 4\-78\-5 (31638) kR^itavarmA cha hArdikyo yuyudhAnashcha sAtyakiH . anAdhR^iShTistathA.akrUraH sAMbo nishaTha eva cha . pradyumnashcha mahAbAhurulmukashcha mahAbalaH .. 4\-78\-6 (31639) abhimanyumupAdAya saha mAtrA parantapAH . kR^iShNena sahitAH sarve pANDavAndraShTumAgatAH .. 4\-78\-7 (31640) indrasenAdayashchaiva rathaistaiH susamAhitaiH . upeyuH sahitAH sarve parisaMvatsaroShitAH .. 4\-78\-8 (31641) dashanAgasahasrANi hayAnAM dviguNaM tathA . rathAnAM niyutaM pUrNaM nikharvaM cha padAtayaH .. 4\-78\-9 (31642) vR^iShNyandhakAshcha shatasho bhojAshcha paramaujasaH . anyurvR^iShNishArdUlaM vAsudevaM mahAbalam .. 4\-78\-10 (31643) vAsudevaM tathA.a.ayAntaM shrutvA pANDusutAstadA . mAtsyena sahitAH sarve pratyudyAtA janArdanam .. 4\-78\-11 (31644) sha~NkhadundubhinirghoShairma~Ngalaishcha janArdanam . vavandurmuditAH sarve pAdayostasya pANDavAH . mAtsyena sahitAH sarve AnandAshrupariplutAH .. 4\-78\-12 (31645) pANDavA UchuH. 4\-78\-13x (3324) tava kR^iShNa prasAdAdvai varShANyetAni sarvashaH . trayodashopi dAshArha yathA sa samayaH kR^itaH .. 4\-78\-13 (31646) uShitAH smo jagannAtha tvaM nAtho no janArdana . rakShasva devadevesha tvAmArya sharaNaM gatAH .. 4\-78\-14 (31647) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4\-78\-15x (3325) tAnvandUmAnAnsahasA pariShvajya janArdanaH . virATasya sahAyAMstAnsarvayAdavasaMvR^itaH .. 4\-78\-15 (31648) yathArhaM pUjayAmAsa mudA paramayA yutaH . vR^iShNivIrAshcha tAnsarvAnyathArhaM pratipedire .. 4\-78\-16 (31649) kR^iShNA cha devakIputraM vavande pAdayostathA . tAmudyamya sukeshAntAM nayane parimR^ijya cha . uvAcha vAkyaM deveshaH sarvayAdavasannidhau .. 4\-78\-17 (31650) mA shokaM kuru kalyANi dhArtarAShTrAnsamAhitAn . achirAddhAtayitvA.ahaM pArthena sahitaH kShitim .. 4\-78\-18 (31651) yudhiShThirAya dAsyAmi yAtu te mAnaso jvaraH . abhimanyunA cha pArthenaraukmiNeyena te shape .. 4\-78\-19 (31652) satyametadvacho mahyamavaihi tvamanindite . ityuktvA tAM visR^ijyAtha prIyamANo yudhiShThiram . anvAsta vR^iShNishArdUlaH saha vR^iShNyandhakaistathA .. 4\-78\-20 (31653) kAshirAjashcha shaibyashcha bhajamAnau yudhiShThiram . akShauhiNIbhyAM sahitAvAgatau pR^ithivIpatI .. 4\-78\-21 (31654) akShauhiNIbhiH pA~nchAlastisR^ibhishcha mahAbalaH . draupadyAshcha sutA vIrAH shikhaNDI chAparAjitaH .. 4\-78\-22 (31655) dhR^iShTadyumnashcha durdharShaH sarvashastrabhR^itAMvaraH . upaplAvyaM yayuH shIghraM pANDavArthe mahAbalAH .. 4\-78\-23 (31656) tataH shatasahasrANi prayutAnyarbudAni cha . samIpamabhivartante yodhA yaudhiShThiraM balam .. 4\-78\-24 (31657) samudramiva dharmAnte srotaHshreShThAH pR^ithakpR^ithak . ApUrayanmahIpAlA yajvAno bhUridakShiNaiH . vedAvabhR^ithasaMpannAH shUrAH sarve tanutyajaH .. 4\-78\-25 (31658) tAnAgatAnabhiprekShya pArtho j~nAnabhR^itAM varaH . pUjayAmAsa vidhivadyathArhaM rAjasattamAn .. 4\-78\-26 (31659) pAribarhaM dadau kR^iShNaH pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm . striyo vAsAMsi ratnAni pR^ithakpR^ithaganekashaH .. 4\-78\-27 (31660) rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha nivR^itte samaye tathA . yathAMrha pANDavashreShThairavartantAbhipUjitAH . AsanprahR^iShTamanasaH pAribarhaM dadustadA .. 4\-78\-28 (31661) sarveShu samaveteShu rAjabhirvR^iShNibhiH saha . vivAho vidhavadrAjanvavR^idhe kurumAtsyayoH .. 4\-78\-29 (31662) tataH sha~NkhA mR^ida~NgAshcha gomukhA DiNDimAstadA . abhimanyorvivAhe tu nedurmAtsyasya veshmani .. 4\-78\-30 (31663) uchchAvachAnmR^igA~njaghnurmedhyAMshcha shatashastathA . bhakShyAnnabhojyapAnAni prabhUtAnyabhyahArayan .. 4\-78\-31 (31664) gAyanAkhyAnashIlAshcha naTA vaitAlikAstathA . stuvantastAnupAtiShThansUtAshcha saha mAgadhaiH .. 4\-78\-32 (31665) striyo vR^iddhAstaruNyashcha utsave tasya ma~Ngale . draupadyantaHpure chaiva virATasya gR^ihe striyaH .. 4\-78\-33 (31666) sudeShNAM tu puraskR^itya matsyAnAmapi cha striyaH . AjagmushchArupInA~NgyaH sumR^iShTamaNikuNDalAH .. 4\-78\-34 (31667) varNopapannAstA nAryo rUpavantayaH svalaMkR^itAH . sarvAsAmabhavatkR^iShNA rUpeNa vapuShA.adhikA .. 4\-78\-35 (31668) parivAryottarAM shlAghyAM rAjaputrImalaMkR^itAm . sutAmiva mahendrasya puraskR^ityopatasthire .. 4\-78\-36 (31669) bhR^i~NgAruM tu samAdAya sauvarNaM jalapUritam . pArthasya haste sahasA sutAmindIvarekShaNAm . snuShArthaM prAkShipadvAri virATo vAhinIpatiH .. 4\-78\-37 (31670) tAM pratyagR^ihNAkaunteyaH sutasyArthe mahAmanAH . saubhadrAshchAnavadyA~Ngo virATatanayAM tadA .. 4\-78\-38 (31671) tatrAtiShThadgR^ihItvA tu rUpamindrAsya dhArayan . snuShAM tAM parigR^ihNAnaH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH .. 4\-78\-39 (31672) drupadashcha virATashcha shikhaNDI cha mahAbalaH . yuyudhAnashcha shaibyashcha dhR^iShTadyumnashcha sAtyakiH .. 4\-78\-40 (31673) saptaite.akShauhiNIpAlA yajvAno bhUridakShiNAH . pANDavaM parivAryaite niveshaM chakrire tadA .. 4\-78\-41 (31674) tatrasthAyAM tu senAyAM mAtsyo dharmabhR^itAMvaraH . prIto duhitaraM gR^ihya pradadAvabhimanyave .. 4\-78\-42 (31675) pratigR^ihyottarAM pArthaH puraskR^itya janArdanam . vivAhaM kArayAmAsa saubhadrasya mahAtmanaH .. 4\-78\-43 (31676) tato vivAho vavR^idhe sphItaH sarvaguNAnvitaH . saubhadrasyAdbhutaM karma pitustava pitustadA .. 4\-78\-44 (31677) dhaumyaH shiShyaiH parivR^ito juhAvAgnau vidhAnataH . agniM pradakShiNIkurvansaubhadraH pANimagrahIt .. 4\-78\-45 (31678) tataH pArthAya saMhR^iShTo mAtsyarAjo dhanaM mahat . tasmai shatasahasrANi hayAnAM vAtaraMhasAm .. 4\-78\-46 (31679) dve cha nAgashate mukhye dhanaM bahuvidhaM tadA . prAdAnmAtsyapatirhR^iShTaH kanyAdhanamanuttamam .. 4\-78\-47 (31680) pAribarhaM cha pArthebhyaH pradadau matsyapu~NgavaH . kR^iShNena saha kaunteyaH pratyagR^ihNAtprabhUtavat .. 4\-78\-48 (31681) kR^ite vivAhe tu tadA dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH . brAhmaNebhyo dadau vittaM yadupAharadachyutaH .. 4\-78\-49 (31682) gosahasrANi vastrANi ratnAni vividhAni cha . bhUShaNAni cha sarvANi yAnAni shayanAni cha .. 4\-78\-50 (31683) nAgarAnprItibhirdivyaistarpayAmAsa bhUpatiH .. 4\-78\-51 (31684) tanmahotsavasaMkAshaM hR^iShTapuShTajanAkulam . nagaraM matsyarAjasya shushubhe bharatarShabha .. 4\-78\-52 (31685) purohitairamAtyaishcha paurairjAnapadaiH saha . virATo nR^ipatiH shrImAnsaubhadrAyAbhimanyave . tAM sutAmuttarAM dattvA mumude paramaM tadA .. 4\-78\-53 (31686) janamejaya uvAcha. 4\-78\-54x (3326) vR^itte vivAhe hR^iShTAtmA yaduvAcha yudhiShThiraH . tatsarvaM kathayasveha kR^itavanto yaduttaram .. .. 4\-78\-54 (31687) iti shrImanmahAbhArate shatasAhastrikAyAM saMhitAyAM vaiyAsikyAM virATaparvaNi vaivAhikaparvaNi aShTasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. .. vaivAhikaparva samAptam .. 5 .. .. samAptaM cha virATaparva .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes## ataH paramudyogaparva bhaviShyati . tasyAyamAdyaH shlokaH . kR^itvA vivAhaM tu kurupravIrA. stadA.abhimanyormuditAH sapakShAH. vishramya rAtrAvuShasi pratItAH. sabhAM virATasya tato.abhijagmuH .. idaM virATaparva kuMbhaghoNasthena TIo Ar_o kR^iShNAchAryeNa TIo Ar_o vyAsAchAryeNa cha muMbayyAM nirNayasAgaramudrAyantre mudrApitam . shakAbdAH 1831 sana 1909\. ## \medskip\hrule\obeylines \medskip {\rm Please send corrections to sanskrit at cheerful dot c om} {\rm Last updated \today} {\rm http://sanskritdocuments.org} \end{document}